it to sick Persons in the absence of Men They believe that this Consolation remits Sins even mortal ones and that without it 't is impossible to be Saved Lastly they maintain that those who have actually committed a mortal Sin are uncapable of adrainistring it effectually Afterwards Ermergard proves against them that 't is lawful to eat Flesh and to take an Oath and establishes the Doctrines of the Resurrection of the Dead the Invocation of Saints and Prayers for deceased Persons These three Authors scarce make use of any other Proofs but Passages of the Holy Scripture to confute the Errors they oppose and to establish the Truths they maintain nay they produce a great number of them amongst which there are some which do not clearly prove what they assert CHAP. XII Of the Ecclesiastical Authors of less note who flourish'd in the Western Countries in the Twelfth Century AFTER having treated in the preceding Chapter of the most noted Ecclesiastical Writers whose Works are more numerous or more considerable we shall now give some account in this of a great number of others less known who have composd divers small Tracts reserving the particular enumeration of the Historians and Greek Authors for the following Chapters ANSELM Dean of the Church of Laon flourish'd in the beginning of the Century and Anselm Dean of Laon. made publick Divinity-Lectures at Chalons in which he gave Explications of the Holy Scripture He is also supposed to be in part the Author of the Ordinary Gloss. Some attribute to him the Commentaries on the Book of Canticles on St. Matthew's Gospel on St. Paul's Epistles and on the Revelation of St. John which were printed under the Name of St. Anselm Arch-bishop of Canterbury but they really belong to Hervaeus a Monk of Bourg near Dol whose Name they bear in the Manuscripts GISLEBERT or GILBERT sirnam'd CRISPIN St. Anselm's Pupil after having follow'd Gislebert or Gilbert Crispin Abbot of Westminster his Study in the Abbey of Bec took a Journey to Rome and upon his return had a Conference with a certain Jew of Mentz Afterwards he was made Abbot of Westminster A. D. 1106. He wrote a Relation of that Conference and dedicated it to St. Anselm amongst whose Works it is inserted in the last Edition by Father Gerberon Dr. Cave assures us That there are still extant in the Libraries of England divers Manuscript Homilies written by Gilbert Crispin on the Book of Canticles and several Discourses on St. Jerom's Prefaces to the Bible with a particular Treatise against the Sins of Thought Word and Deed. The Relation of the Conference made by this Author is different from that which is annexed to St. Augustin's Works under the Title of The Contest between the Synagogue and the Church and is much more accurate He died A. D. 1114. as some Writers averr or according to others in 1115. PETRUS ALPHONSUS a Spanish Jew who formerly bore the name of Moses was Petrus Alphonsus a Spanish Jew converted converted A. D. 1106. was baptiz'd at Huesca and had Alphonsus King of Portugal for his God-father He compos'd a Treatise by way of Dialogue between a Jew and a Christian concerning the Truth of the Christian Religion divided into Twelve Chapters in the first of which he shews That the Jews explain the Writings of the Prophets too carnally and that they mistake their meaning In the second he makes it appear that the Cause of the Captivity of the Jews is the putting of the Messiah to death that it was foretold by the Prophets and that it will not cease till the end of the World In the third he confutes the Opinion of the Jews who believe that their dead shall be raised again one day to dwell on the Earth and that they shall multiply therein In the fourth he proves that the Jews do no longer observe the principal Articles of the Law of Moses and that what they do observe is not acceptable to God In the fifth Chapter which is written against the Mahometan Superstitions he shews that Mahomet was a false Prophet who wrought no Miracles and was destitute of Learning Religion and Probity In the sixth he proves the Doctrine of the Trinity by Passages of the old Testament In the seventh he demonstrates by the Writings of the Prophets That the Messiah was to be born of a Virgin and conceiv'd by the Operation of the Holy Ghost In the eighth That the Word of God was made Man and that CHRIST is God and Man In the ninth That JESUS CHRIST came at the time foretold by the Prophets and that the Prophecies concerning the Messiah are accomplish'd in him In the Tenth That he died voluntarily to redeem Mankind according to the prediction of the Prophets In the eleventh That he arose again from the dead and ascended into Heaven And in the twelfth That the Law of the Christians is not contrary to that of the Jews This Treatise is one of the best that we have of that kind and the Author handles these Matters very methodically with a great deal of clearness and solidity of Argument THIBAUD or THEOBALD Clerk of the Church of Etampes and afterwards Professor Theobald Clerk of the Church of Etampes of Divinity in the Schools of Caen and Oxford flourish'd in the beginning of the Century and wrote several Letters which were publish'd by Father Dachery in the Third Tome of his Spicilegium The First is written to the Bishop of Lincoln about certain Persons who were doubtful of the Mercy of God He shews That a Sinner may have recourse to Repentance at all times That he may obtain the Remission of his Sins and that a good Disposition is sufficient for an entire Conversion In the Second directed to Faricius Abbot of Abbington he proves That Children who die without receiving Baptism are damned The Third is a Complimental Letter to Margaret Queen of England The Fourth is a Consolatory Letter to one of his Friends who was unjustly slandered The Last Letter is written against Roscelin in which he shews That the Sons of Priests are uncapable of being admitted into Holy Orders RADULPHUS sirnam'd ARDENS a Native of Poitiers and Chaplain to William III. Radulphus Ardens Duke of Aquitaine flourish'd in the beginning of this Century He compos'd a great number of Sermons on the Sundays and Festivals of the Year printed at Paris A. D. 1568. 1583. at Antwerp in 1576. and at Colen in 1604. ODO Abbot of St. Martin at Tournay was ordain'd Bishop of Cambray A. D. 1105. and expell'd for refusing to receive the Investiture from the Emperor Henry IV. He retir'd to Odo Bishop of Cambray Doway and died there in 1113. He wrote a Commentary upon the Canon of the Mass in which he explains the Text literally with a kind of Paraphrase Three very Scholastick Books concerning Original Sin A Treatise in form of a Dialogue against a Jew touching the necessity of the Incarnation of the Son of
Ancient Glossary bearing the Name of John at the head of it he speaks of Pope John who was not raised to the Papal See till towards the end of the year 872. And âf those Verses be his 't is like he was then come back into France about the year 874. f He seems not to be the same with Johannes Scotus Abbot of Etheling The Reasons which induce me to believe that our John Scot was not the Abbot of Etheling are these First That the Abbot of Etheling was an East Saxon a Saxon of Germany or at least of Essex and John Scot an Irish-man Secondly The first was called into England by Alfred and came thither with Grimbaldus after the year 880 whereas John Scot wiâhdrew from France into England upon a Disgust and died before the year 875. Thirdly The Abbot of Etheling was both Pâiest and Monk which we do not read any where of John Scot and he was himself so far from owning it that he calls himself only Servus or extremus Servorum or extremus Sophiae Studentium But 't is certain that he lived at Court as appears by the Epistle sent him by Pardulus and by his Preface to the Book of Predestination Fourthly The Abbot of Etheling was slain by some Assassins in his Abbey-Church towards the year 895. being then a strong Man and one that could âeâend himself as Asserus avers it who relates his Death and says That he stood in his own Defence quod bellicosae Artis non expers esset whereas our Scot was dead long before but put the case he had lived till then he could not then be a strong Man or able to make any Defence Fifthly William of Malmesbury makes a Distinction of those two Johns but he mistakes in his Supposition that they were both called into England by Alfred Asserus a Contemporary Author makes mention but of one Scot called into England by Alfred He seems not to be the same with Johânnes Scotus Abbot of Etheling who was Grimbaldus his Companion and Master to Alfred One of the Principal Works of Johannes Scotus Erigena was his Treatise concerning the Body John Scot his Book concerning the Body and Blood of Christ. and Blood of our Saviour Which Book is lost unless it were that which bears the Name of Ratramnus the Improbability whereof we have sufficiently proved In that Treatise he asserted that the Sacraments of the Altar were not the real Body and Blood of Christ but onely a Remembrance of both This Doctrine he did not fully explain But if we may give credit to Asselin that was the Drift of it The Book was Dedicated to Charles the Bald who had commanded him to Write on this Subject And Berengarius quoted this Author as one that had Taught the Doctrine he had stood for wherein his Adversaries did not contradict him But they condemned the Book of John Scot as containing Berengarius's Error and it was attainted for that Reason by the Synods of Vercelli Paris and Rome by which means it might come to be lost It was Written against by Aldrevaldus a Monk of the Abbey of Fleury who mustered against it a Collection of Passages out of the Fathers inserted into the 12th Volume of the Spicilegium John Scot Writ moreover two Books about Predestination Five Books of Natures or about The Books of Natures by John Scot. the Division of Natures and a Book of Vision We have already spoken of his Books of Predestination The Five Books of Natures are Written by way of Dialogue and in the same Style that is after a Scholastick abstruse manner The Natures he divides into four Kinds one that creates and is uncreated another that creates and is created a third that does not create and is created and a fourth which neither creates nor is created In the three first Books he treats of the three first Kinds of Nature and in the fourth and fifth he explains the Return of the created Natures into the Nature uncreated In the Second Book he handles the Controversie betwixt the Greek and Latin Churches about the Pricession of the Holy Ghost He tells us That God has created in his Son from all Eternity the Promogenial Causes of all Things the Goodness by himself Essence by himself c. That the World was Created after Man had sinned and that if Man and Angels had not sinned God would have created no Sensible and Material World He asserts That our Saviour's Manhood was perfectly changed into his God-head after his Resurrection That the Malice and Punishments of the Infernal Spirits shall cease one day and come to a period That after their Fall they were cloathed with Aereal Bodies That the Damned shall enjoy all Natural Comforts That all Creatures whatsoever shall be at last Transformed into the Humane Nature That our Bodies shall be turned into our Souls at the Day of Resurrection And Lastly That all Things shall be converted into their Primogenial Causes and return into God So that as before the World was Created there was no Being but God and the Causes of all Things in God so after the end of the World there will be no Being but God and the Causes of all Things in Him These Books which are in Manuscript in the Library of S. Germain des Prez were Printed at Oxford in 1681. The Book of Vision doth still remain a Manuscript Father Mabillon has found one in a Monastery near S. Omar and says That John Scot Argues in that Book about the very same Question which is debated in the 30th Letter of Lopus Abbot of Ferrara John Scot Translated into Latin the Works Fathered upon S. Denys the Translation whereof he Dedicated to Charles the Bald. Pope Nicholas I. Writ to that Prince about it and desired it of Joh. Scot ' s Translations him Anastasius the Library-Keeper having perused it found he had followed his Author too close and that he had not taken a sufficient care to shun Obscurity This Work with Anastasius his Letter is in a Manuscript of the Library of the Jesuits-Colledge at Bourges and part of it has been Printed with S. Denys his Works at Colen in 1536. Scot has also Translated some Comments of Maximus upon the Books of St. Denys and his Translation of Maximus his Comments upon S. Gregory Nazianzen was Printed at Oxford in 1681. Trithemius makes mention of a Commentary upon St. Matthew's Gospel and of a Book of Offices composed by John Scot. What we have hitherto said of John Scot is a sufficient Proof that he had some Tincture of Learning and that he was skilled in Logicks and Metaphysicks But it is plain on the other side that he had a Thwarting Disposition that he was but a weak Arguer and a sorry Divine To Conclude what relates to the Subject Matter of this and the foregoing Chapter all we Paschasius his Works have to do is to speak of the Works of Paschasius Ratbertus upon which we have been
Tours dated the First of March 1077. The Pope was deceived in the Choice of the Man whom he had ordain'd to the Church of Dol. He soon receiv'd Complaints of his bad Conduct And after he had examin'd the Accusations brought against him he was just ready to depose him when he received a Letter from William King of England who interceded for him This caus'd the Pope to supersede the Execution of that Sentence till he should send upon the Place Hugh Bishop of Dia and two other Legats to inform themselves more fully about that Affair This appears by the Seventeenth Letter of the Fourth Book written to the King of England and dated March the 2d in the Year 1077. He committed the Determination of that Affair to Hugh of Dia to the Abbot of Cluny and to two other Clerks by the Two and three and twentieth Letters of the Fifth Book dated May 22d 1078. At last the Contest between the Churches of Tours and Dol for the Right of Metropolitanship having been debated in the Council held at Rome the beginning of the Year 1080. And the Archbishop of Tours having made it appear by good Titles That Bretagne belong'd to his Metropolitanship whereas the Bishop of Dol not being able to produce such Authentick ones was pleas'd to say That he had forgot behind him several of his Titles The Pope granted him a farther time and declar'd that he would send Legats upon the Place to determine that Affair And that if it appear'd that the Bishop of Dol had sufficient Titles whereon to ground his Exception he should still remain in Possession of it if not that then the Bishop of Dol and the other Bishops of Bretagne shall be subject to the Archbishop of Tours as to their Metropolitan upon Condition however that the Bishop of Dol shall still enjoy the Privilege of wearing the Pall. This is what he intimates to the People of Tours and Bretagne by the Fifteenth Letter of the Seventh Book dated March 8th in the Year 1080. The Bishop of Toul having refus'd to one of his Clerks a Church which he pretended to The Cause of the Bishop of Toul belong to his Prebendship and having absolutely suspended him that Clerk was incens'd against him and accus'd him of selling Benefices and Sacred things of holding a shameful and dishonorable Commerce with a certain Woman and of having bought his Bishoprick The Bishop's Friends to avenge his Quarrel threaten to be even with that Clerk if ever they could catch him Whereupon that Clerk not thinking himself secure absconded and the Bishop immediately caus'd all that he had to be sold. That Clerk having made his Complaints thereof to Rome Gregory VII by the Tenth Letter of the second Book dated October the 14th 1074. Commission'd the Arch-bishop of Treves and the Bishop of Metz to Try this Cause He enjoyns them in the first place to put that Clerk into the Possession of his Benefice afterwards to make enquiry into the Life of the Bishop If he were Innocent to punish the Clerk who had scandaliz'd him and if he were Guilty to depose him William Duke of Aquitain and Count of Poitiers having Marry'd one of his Relations The Cause of William Duke of Aquitain the Legat of the Holy See and the Arch-bishop of Bordeaux call'd a Synod to oblige him to part from her Isembert Bishop of Poitiers disturb'd that Assembly and offer'd violence to those who were there However the Duke of his own accord parted from his Wife Gregory no less pleas'd with his Submission than he was offended at the Action of the Bishop of Poitiers complimented the Duke upon it by the third Letter of the second Book and cited the Bishop to the Council of Rome by the second Letter of the same Book threatning to depose and excommunicate him and by the Fourth of the same Book advises the Arch-bishop of Bordeaux to come to Rome or to send some body thither to accuse Isembert These Three Letters are dated September the 2d 1074. Isembert not appearing at the Synod the Pope not only confirm'd the Suspension which his Legat had pronounc'd against him but likewise excommunicated him till such time as he should come to the Synod to be held at Rome the beginning of Lent as appears by the Three and Four and twentieth Letters of the same Book dated November the 16th in the same Year The Letters of Gregory are full of Instances of Bishops whom he cited to Rome to give The Causes which Gregory VII hear'd and try'd at Rome an account of their Conduct or condemn'd for not appearing or absolv'd when they did appear or depos'd or enjoyn'd to do Pennance We may consult beside those already mention'd the Fifty sixth Letter of the first Book by which he Summons the Bishop of Chalons to come and clear himself at Rome The Fifty seventh by which he orders the Bishop of Pavia to come to him with the Marquiss Aso accus'd of Incest with that Bishop's Sister This Woman's Name was Matilda which gave occasion to some Authors to think her to be the same with the Princess Matilda the Wife of Godfrey But she was quite another Woman for she whom we speak of was the Sister of William Bishop of Pavia who had Marry'd her Kinsman Aso before the Death of Godfrey the Princess Matilda's Husband The Pope wrote to her by the Thirty sixth Letter of the second Book to part from Aso till such time as she should prove in the Synod of Rome that the Marquiss was not her Kinsman And by the Thirty fifth Letter he likewise cited William Bishop of Pavia upon the same account These two Letters are dated December the 16th 1074. Sometimes Gregory VII Commission'd Bishops upon the places to pass a definitive Sentence Causes referr'd by the Pope to his Legats upon the Affairs in dispute Thus he committed to the Arch-bishops of Bourges and Tours the Determination of the Process between the Monastery of Dol and the Abbey of S. Sulpicius by the Ninth Letter of the second Book To Richerus Arch-bishop of Sens by the Twentieth Letter of the same Book the correcting of Lancelin who had injur'd the Arch-bishop of Tours By the Sixteenth Letter of the fourth Book he referr'd to Hugh Bishop of Dia the Tryal of the Difference which was between the Clergy of Romagne and the Arch-bishop of Vienna In the Twentieth of the same Book he referr'd to Josefroy Bishop of Paris the Absolution of several Persons excommunicated by the Arch-bishop of Rheims and granted him power to Absolve them in case he found them innocent if that Arch-bishop would not do it In the One and twentieth he referr'd to Herman Bishop of Metz the Tryal of the Process between the Bishop of Liege and the Abbot of S. Lawrence who having been turn'd out of his Monastery by the Bishop had Appeal'd to the Holy See In the Fourth Letter of the sixth Book he referr'd to the Arch-bishop of Treves and
separately and is also to be found among the Historians of Hispania Illustrata Printed at Francfurt A. D. 1603. WILLIAM of APULIA wrote in the end of this Century at the request of Pope Urban II. a Poem on the same Subject Printed separately at Paris in 1652. as also in the Collection of the Historians of Normandy by Du Chesne and in that of the Historiographers of Sicily BERTULPHUS or BERNULPHUS a Priest of Constance besides a Continuation Bertulphus Priest of Constance of Hermannus Contractus's Chronicle and an History of his Time from the Year 1053. to the end of the Century compos'd a Treatise to shew that the Company of excommunicated Persons ought to be avoided and some other small Tracts in favour of Pope Gregory VII which were publish'd by Gretzer in his Apology for Cardinal Bellarmin Printed at Ingolstadt A. D. 1612. NALGOD a Monk of Cluny wrote in the end of the Century the Lives of St. Odo Nalgod Monk of Cluny Othlo Monk of St. Boniface Ingulphus Abbot of Croyland and St. Mayol set forth by the Bollandists and by Father Mabillon OTHLO a Priest and Monk of the Monastery of St. Boniface in Germany is the Writer of the Life of that Saint sometime Arch-bishop of Mentz which was publish'd by Canisius in the fourth Tome of his Antiquities and by Father Mabillon in the second Tome of the third Benedictin Century INGULPHUS an English Man of the City of London the Son of an Officer belonging to King Edward's Court appli'd himself to Study in his Youth and acquir'd so great Reputation for his Learning that William Duke of Normandy passing into England brought him back with his Retinue and made him his principal Minister He undertook a Journey to the Holy Land A. D. 1064. and returning from thence was admitted into the Monastery of Fontanelle of which he was made Prior soon after in 1076. William I. King of England invited him over into this Kingdom and constituted him Abbot of Croyland from whence he had turn'd out Wulketulus but Ingulphus obtain'd leave to retire from that Abbey the History of which he compos'd from A. C. 664. to 1091. It was publish'd by Sir Henry Savil in 1596. and among the Historians of England Printed at London in 1684. This Author died in 1109. THIERRY a Monk of St. Peter at Ghent and afterwards Abbot of St. Trudo in the Thierry Abbot of St. Trudo Diocess of Liege wrote the Lives of St. Bavo St. Trudo St. Rumold and St. Landrada publish'd by Surius Trithemius says That he was likewise the Author of a Life of St. Benedict and of an Account of the Translation of his Body with certain Letters and some other Works in Prose and Verse He flourish'd A. D. 1050. ALPHANUS a Monk of Mount Cassin afterward Abbot of St. Benedict at Salerno Alphanus Arch bishop of Salerno Amatus a Bishop of Italy and at last Bishop of that City from A. D. 1057. to 1086. is reputed to be the Author of divers Hymns in Honour of the Saints and of some other Poetical Pieces referr'd to by Ughellus in the second Tome of Italia Sacra AMATUS a Monk of Mount Cassin and Bishop in Italy although 't is not known of what Church compos'd four Books in Verse dedicated to Pope Gregory VII on the Actions of the Apostles St. Peter and St. Paul and eight Books of the History of the Normans which as they say are kept in Manuscript in the Library of Mount Cassin He likewise wrote certain Poems in commendation of Gregory VII on the Twelve precious Stones of the Breast-plate of the High Priest and on the Celestial Jerusalem HEPIDANNUS a Monk of St. Gall who flourish'd during a considerable part of Hepidannus Monk of St Gall. this Century is the Author of a Chronicle which begins at the Year 709. and ends in 1044. It is inserted in the Collection of the Historians of Germany set forth by Goldastus and Printed at Francfurt in 1606. He likewise compos'd two Books of the Life and Miracles of St. Wiborad dedicated to Ulric Abbot of St. Gall which are referr'd to in the same Place as also by the Bollandists and by Father Mabillon They were written A. D. 1072. and this Author might be Dead in 1080. MARIANUS a Scotch-man or Irish-man by Nation related to Venerable Bede if Marianus Scotus we may give Credit to Matthew of Westminster was born A. D. 1028. turn'd Monk in 1052. pass'd over into Germany in 1058. was ten Years a Recluce in the Monastery of Fulda and spent the rest of his Life at Mentz where he died in 1086. He compos'd a Chronicle from the Creation of the World to A. D. 1083. in which he follow'd Cassiodorus It was continu'd to the Year 1200. by Dodechin Abbot of St. Dysibod in the Diocess of Trier and was Printed in several Places more especially among the German Historians LAMBERT of ASCHAFFEMBURG assum'd the Monastick Habit in the Lambert Monk of Hirsfeldt Convent of Hirsfeldt under the Abbot Meginher A. D. 1058. was ordain'd Priest the same Year by Lupold Arch-bishop of Mentz and soon after undertook a Journey to Jerusalem without the Knowledge of his Abbot from whence he return'd the next Year He compos'd an Historical Chronology from the Creation of the World to A. D. 1077. which is only an Epitome of general History to the Year 1050. and a particular History of Germany of a competent largeness from that Year to 1077. This Work is written with a great deal of Accuracy and Elegancy and there are few German Authors who have shew'd so much Politeness in their Writings It was Printed separately at Tubingen in 1533. and also among the Historians of Germany ADAM a Canon of Bremen in the Year 1077. compos'd four Books of the Ecclesiastical History of his Church in which he treats of the original and propagation of the Adam Canon of Bremen Christian Religion in the Diocesses of Bremen and Hamburg from the time of the Emperor Charlemagne to that of Henry IV. He has annex'd at the end a small Treatise of the situation of Denmark and other Northern Kingdoms of the Nature of those Countries and of the Religion and Manners of the Inhabitants The whole Work was publish'd by Lidembrocius and Printed at Hanaw A. D. 1579. at Leyden in 1595. and afterwards at Helmstadt in 1670. Sigebert and Trithemius make mention of a Benedictin Monk of Mets nam'd ALBERT Albert a Benedictin Monk of Mets. Anselm a Benedictin Monk of Rheims Gonthier Monk of S. Amand. who wrote certain Works and among others an History of his Time dedicated to the Bishop of that Diocess They likewise take notice of another Benedictin Monk of the City of Rheims nam'd ANSELM who compos'd an Historical Account of the Voyage of Pope Leo IX to France of the Synods he held there and of other Affairs transacted by him in that Kingdom This Piece was call'd Pope Leo's Itinerary Lastly Sigebert
Pope Genuine Pieces Three Letters EUGESIPPUS A Genuine Piece A Geographical Treatise of the Holy Land BRUNO Bishop of Wurtzburg His Genuine Works A Commentary on the Book of Psalms Annotations on the Canticles the Lord's Prayer and the Creeds GLABER RADULPHUS Monk of Cluny His Genuine Works still in our Possession An Ecclesiastical History dedicated to Odilo Abbot of Cluny The Life of St. William Abbot of St. Benignus at Dijon ARNOLD a Canon of Herfeldt A Genuine Piece The Life of St. Godehard Bishop of Hildesheim publish'd by Browerus ALEXIUS Patriarch of Constantinople Genuine Works Certain Ecclesiastical Constitutions CAMPANUS a Philosopher of Lombardy Works lost A Treatise of Ecclesiastical Numbers Another of the making of Sun-Dials Another of the Calendar with some other Pieces BERENGARIUS or BERENGER Arch-deacon of Anger 's Genuine Works Three several Confessions of Faith A Letter directed to Ascelin Another Letter to Richard Part of his Treatise against the second Confession of Faith Works lost A Manuscript Treatise against the Third Confession of Faith A Treatise against Adelman and others EUSEBIUS BRUNO Bishop of Anger 's A Genuine Piece still extant A Letter to Berenger THEODUIN or DIETWIN Bishop of Liege A Genuine Piece A Letter against Berenger directed to Henry King of France ADELMAN or ALMAN a Clerk of the Church of Liege and afterwards Bishop of Brescia A Genuine Piece A Letter to Berenger A Piece lost A Letter to Paulinus Bishop of Mets. ASCELIN a Monk of St. Evrou A Genuine Work A Letter to Berenger about the Eucharist HUGH Bishop of Langres A Genuine Piece still extant A Letter against Berenger GREGORY VI. Pope A genuine Piece A Circular Letter to all the Faithful CLEMENT II. Pope A Genuine Piece A Letter to John Archbishop of Salerno LEO IX Pope Genuine Works XII Letters Divers Bulls VICTOR II. Pope A Genuine Piece A single Letter STEPHEN IX Pope Genuine Works A Letter to the Archbishop of Rheims Another Letter to the Bishop of Marsi NICOLAS II. Pope Genuine Works IX Letters HUMBERT Cardinal Genuine Works still extant An Answer to Michael Cerularius's Letter A Confutation of Nicetas Pectoratus's Tract against the Latin Church A Copy of the Sentence of Excommunication denounc'd against Michael Cerularius MICHAEL CERULARIUS Patriarch of Constantinople His Genuine Works A Letter written in his own Name and under that of Leo of Acris to John Bishop of Trani against the Church of Rome Two Letters to Peter Patriarch of Antioch A Form of Excommunication of the Pope's Legats NICETAS PECTORATUS a Monk of Studa Genuine Works A Piece against the Latin Church A Fragment of his Treatise of the Soul Two Hymns A Work lost A Treatise of the Soul DOMINIC Patriarch of Grado A Genuine Piece A Letter to Peter Patriarch of Antioch PETER Patriarch of Antioch Genuine Pieces still extant A Reply to Dominic Patriarch of Grado with another to Michael Cerularius about the Differences between the Greek and Latin Churches ANSELM Dean of Namur A Genuine Work An History of the Bishops of Liege from St. Theodard to Wason HERMANNUS CONTRACTUS a Monk of Richenaw A Genuine Work A Chronicle from the Creation of the World to the Year 1052. continu'd by Bertulphus Doubtful Works Anthem in honour of the Virgin Mary Some other Divine Poems Works lost A Treatise of Musick Another of the Monochord Three Books of the manner of making the Astrolabe and its usefulness One Book of the Eclipses One Book of the Calendar A Treatise of the Quadrature of the Circle Another of the Discord of Sounds Another of Phisiognomy The Lives of divers Saints THEOPHANES the CERAMEAN Archbishop of Taurominum Genuine Works still extant LXXII Homilies NILUS DOXOPATRIUS Archimandrita A Genuine Work A Treatise of the Patriarchal Sees GUALDO a Monk of Corbie A Genuine Piece The Life of Anscharius Bishop of Hamburgh DROGO Bishop of Terouane Genuine Works Certain Relations of the Lives of St. Godelena and St. Oswald A Manuscript Piece The Life of St. Vinock HELGAUD a Monk of Fleury A Genuine Piece The Life of King Robert WIPPO Chaplain to the Emperor Henry III. Genuine Works An History of the Life of the Emperor Conrad A Panegyrick on the Emperor Henry III. EBERVIN or EVERVIN Abbot of St. Maurice at Tolen A Genuine Piece still extant The Life of St. Simeon of Syracuse EVERSHEIM Abbot of Aumont A Genuine Piece The Life of Poppo Abbot of Stavelo GERVASE Archbishop of Rheims A Genuine Piece A Letter to Pope Nicolas II. GUIBERT Arch-deacon of Toul A Genuine Piece The Life of Pope Leo IX ANSELM a Benedictin Monk of Rheims A Work lost The Itinerary of Pope Leo IX JOHN Archbishop of Euchaita Genuine Works Divers Poetical Pieces about the Festivals of the year The Lives of St. Eusebia and St. Doroitheus JOHN or JEANNELIN Abbot of Erbrestein Genuine Works that we have Several Extracts of Prayers with a Preface compos'd by that Author Three Letters Manuscript Pieces Certain Forms of Prayer dedicated to the Empress Agnes Works lost A Treatise of the Institution of a Widow Another of the Life and Conversation of Virgins Another of Alms. Another of the Heavenly Jerusalem or of Contemplation HEPIDANNUS a Monk of St. Gall. Genuine Works A Chronicle The Life of St. Wiborada LANFRANC Archbishop of Canterbury Genuine Works A Commentary on St. Paul's Epistles A Treatise of the Body and Blood of JESUS CHRIST Divers Letters Doubtful Works Certain Constitutions of the Order of Saint Benedict A Treatise of Confession A Discourse on the principal Duties of the Monastick Life Works lost An Ecclesiastical History The Life of William the Conqueror King of England A Commentary on the Book of Psalms GUITMOND Archbishop of Aversa Genuine Works still in our Possession Three Books of the Eucharist against Berenger An Exposition of the Articles of Faith relating to the Holy Trinity the Incarnation and the Eucharist A Discourse made to William I. King of England upon his refusal of a Bishoprick offer'd to him by that Prince DURAND Abbot of Troarn A Genuine Piece A Treatise of the Eucharist against Berenger PETER DAMIAN Cardinal-Bishop of Ostia Genuine Works A Volume of Letters divided into eââht Books âX Tracts Divers Sermons The Lives of St. Odilo St. Maur Bishop of Cesena St. Romualdus and St. Rodulphus The History of the Passion of St. Flora and St. Lucilla Divers Prayers Hymns and Proses Supposititious Works Certain Sermons which are among those that are contain'd in the Collection of his Works Five Sermons publish'd by Father Luke Dachery ALEXANDER II. Pope Genuine Pieces XLV entire Letters and several Fragments of other Letters ALPHANUS Archbishop of Salerno Doubtful Works Divers Hymns and other Poetical Pieces GREGORY VII Pope His Genuine Works CCCLIX Letters a Register of which is compos'd divided into nine Books IX or X other Letters A Decretal Letter to Otho Bishop of Constance against the Marriage of Clergy-men and their keeping of Concubines with the Apology of the first Council of
baptiz'd by a Laick under this form I Baptize you in the Name of God and of the Holy and true Cross whether the Baptism had been Valid or whether providing the Child had liv'd it must have been Baptiz'd again St. Bernard is of the mind that it had been well Baptiz'd because he cannot think that the difference in words can prejudice the Truth of the Faith and the good Intention of him that Baptiz'd it His reason is because under the word God the Trinity is comprehended and by Adding the Holy and True Cross he had made mention of our Saviour That when one is baptiz'd according to the Custom of the Church in the Name of the Father Son and Holy Ghost and as we may read in the Acts of the Apostles that some were baptiz'd in the Name of Jesus Christ only it cannot be doubted but that those who have been baptiz'd in the Name of the Holy Cross have been sufficiently sanctify'd insomuch that the Confession of the Cross implys the Confession of Jesus Christ Crucify'd Moreover that in respect of him who had baptiz'd his simplicity and good Intention excus'd him but nevertheless that if any should endeavour to Introduce this manner of Baptism they would be Inexcusable This Opinion of St. Bernard disagrees with that of the Divines who maintain that Baptism of this kind is ipso facto Null and Void The Four Hundred and Fourth is Address'd to Albert a Recluse Monk who desir'd of St. Bernard that he might fast after his own fashion and Permit Women to enter into his Cell St. Bernard Answers that he has no power to Command him but that he has several times Advis'd him to Eat at least once a day to receive no visits from Women and to live by hard Labour In the Four Hundred and Fifth he takes Notice to an Abbot that one of his Monks was qualify'd to be Profess'd and therefore he ought not to dispense with him The Four Hundred and Sixth is Address'd to the Abbot of St. Nicholas in the Woods to whom he recommends a certain Monk In the Four Hundred and Seventh he blames Odon Abbot of Beaulieu for not having paid a Legacy to a Poor Man and tells him he had better have Sold a Chalice from the Altar than have suffer'd this Person to want In the Four Hundred and Eighth he recommends to William Abbot of the Regular Canons of St. Martin of Troyes a Clerk who had a mind to retire from the World and who was not able to undergo the way of Living at Clairvaux In the Four Hundred and Ninth Address'd to Rorgon Abbot of Abbeville he makes him a compliment upon his desiring to see him and desires him to bestow a spare piece of Ground belonging to his Abby to the Monks of Alchy In the Four Hundred and Tenth he recommends to Gilduin Abbot of St. Victor of Paris Peter Lombard who was come from Bulloign in France and had been recommended to St. Bernard by the Bishop of Lucca The Four Hundred and Eleventh is written to Thomas Provost of Beverlake in England and contains Exhortations to a Holy Life The Letter following is written upon the same subject to a young Man who had enter'd into a Vow to embrace a Monastick Life In the Four Hundred and Thirteenth he recommends a Probationary Monk to Rainaud Abbot of Foigny Advising him to send him back after he had corrected his Faults In the Letter following he blames a Monk of this Monastery for having Oppos'd the return of this Person By the Four Hundred and Fifteenth he exhorts a Man to perform the Vow he had made to become a Monk of Clairvaux In the Four Hundred and Sixteenth he Answers a certain Person who had complain'd to him that he had had no share of the Alms given by Count Thibaud that he was not concern'd in the Distribution of them The Two following Letters contain nothing remarkable These are all the Letters which are most commonly Ascrib'd to St. Bernard tho' Father Mabillon has Added some others which are doubtful and might very probably have been written by other Persons He also adds some Charters which may reasonably admit of the same doubt all which nevertheless continue the foregoing Numbers The Four Hundred and Nineteenth is An Exhortation to Probationers the which Father Mabillon believes does not belong to St. Bernard by reason that the Stile is more restrain'd and contains Maxims unlike those of St. Bernard such as this That we must Praise God even for our Damnation It likewise appears to me that this Letter differs in stile from those of St. Bernard The Two following Letters are also Unlike the stile of St. Bernard The Four Hundred and Twenty Second is only a short Billet Address'd to King Lewis The Four Hundred and Twenty Third is a draught of a Letter concerning the Croisade which might probably be his as well as the Letter following He therein recommends the Son of Count Thibaud going to the Holy War to Emanuel Commenes Emperour of Constantinople The Four Hundred and Twenty Fifth is a Copy of the Twenty Sixth Letter of St. Bernard The Four Hundred and Twenty Sixth is a Judgment by Arbitration pronounc'd by St. Bernard between Hugh Bishop of Auxerre and William Count of that City The Four Hundred and Twenty Seventh is a Letter from Geofrey Bishop of Chartres to Stephen Bishop of Paris by which he advises him to Refer himself to St. Bernard touching the dispute he had with Stephen de Guarlande The Four Hundred and Twenty Eighth from Bernard Abbot of St. Anastasius to St. Bernard Abbot of Clairvaux concerning a disobedient and haughty Monk The Four Hundred and Twenty Ninth is an Elogium of St. Bernard sent to him by Hugh Metellus a Regular Canon of St. Leon. The Four Hundred and Thirtieth is a Letter from the same written to St. Bernard which contains an Apology for his Monastery The Four Hundred and Thirty First is also from the same written in the Name of Siebaud Abbot of St. Leon to Abbot William to excuse him for having Answer'd the Calumnies of Herbert with too great severity The Two following Letters are written by Haimon Arch-Deacon of Chalons to St. Bernard In the First he acquaints him with his sickness and in the other he sends to him for his Sermons The Four Hundred and Thirty Fourth is a Letter Address'd to St. Bernard to excuse Thierri Bishop of Amiens from his Voyage to the Holy Land The Four Hundred and Thirty Fifth is a Charter by which Sampson Arch-Bishop of Rheims gives to the the Congregation of Clairvaux the Church of Mores which he had Obtain'd from the Monks of St. Denys there to Build a Monastery of his Order By the Four Hundred and Thirty Sixth Henry Bishop of Troyes makes the like Gifts of the Church of Billencourt to the Abby of Clairvaux The Four Hundred and Thirty Seventh is a Letter of Hugh Cardinal Bishop of Ostia to the general Chapter of Cisteaux concerning
Church or to augment its Grandeur In the Second written to Hugh Prior of the Knights Templars he declares That he does not exhort him to make War with the visible Enemies of the Church but to oppose its invisible Enemies and that he would advise him to subdue Vice rather than to attack the Infidels In the Third he comforts Pope Innocent II. and exhorts him not to be surpriz'd at the Efforts made against him by the Schismaticks avouching at the same time that there can be but one Pope and that the whole World ought in a manner to be look'd upon as his Diocess In the last he writes to the Monks of the Carthusian Convent at Durbon near Marseilles That he had caus'd a Collection to be made of St. Jerom's Letters and had corrected a great number of Faults which had crept into them declaring also That he retrench'd from that Collection those Letters which the meanness of the Style or the difference of the Conceptions made it appear to be unworthy of that great Man He likewise makes a Catalogue of the latter and passes a very judicious Censure upon them which shews that Solitude and the practice of Piety do not hinder a Man from applying himself to Study and that the Art of Critique is not incompatible with Morality and Spiritual Exercises St. NORBERT ST NORBERT a Native of Santen a Village of the Country of Cleves the Son of Herbert and Hatwiga was educated in the Palace of Frederick Arch-bishop of Colen and St. Norbert afterwards brought to the Court of the Emperor Henry V. He was admitted among the Clergy and receiv'd the Orders of a Deacon and Priest on the same day He was made a Canon in his native Country and enjoy'd divers other Spiritual Livings But being afterwards transported with an extraordinary Zeal he addicted himself to Preaching with the Permission of Pope Gelasius II. and having quitted his Benefices and distributed his whole Estate to the Poor he embrac'd a more regular Life He converted by his Preaching many Hereticks and a great number of Sinners Upon his arrival at Laon being entreated by Bartholomew Bishop of that City not to leave his Diocess he was prevail'd upon by the request of that Prelate and chose for the place of his abode a dismal solitude call'd Premontre where he retir'd A. D. 1120. and there founded the Order of Regular Canons which bears that Name and which was confirm'd five Years after by Pope Honorius II. in 1126. Some time after St. Norbert was sent for to Antwerp to confute Tanchelin or Tanchelm accus'd of Heresie and was constrain'd the next Year to accept of the Arch-bishoprick of Magdeburg He assisted in the Council held at Rheims A. D. 1131. in favour of Innocent II. took a Journey to Rome when that Pope was re-established by the Emperor Lotharius and died in 1134. There is only extant a small moral Discourse written by him in form of an Exhortation and directed to the Monks of his Order STEPHEN HARDING Abbot of Cisteaux ROBERT Abbot of Molesme who first founded the Monastery of Cisteaux A. D. 1098. with Robert Abbot of Molesme 21 Monks of his Abbey whom he brought into that Solitude had not long the Government of it for the next Year he was oblig'd by the Pope's special Order to return to his own Monastery Alberic who succeeded him and govern'd Cisteaux during nine Years and a half gave no other Rule to his Monks but his Example Afterwards STEPHEN HARDING Stephen Harding Abbot of Cisteaux descended of a noble Family in England one of the 21 Monks who came from Molesme with Robert being chose Abbot of Cisteaux apply'd himself to the compleating of that Order and may justly be reputed the Founder of it For he was the first that held general Chapters of the Convents of the Cistercian Monks and made a kind of Rule which was common to all those Monasteries He call'd it the Charter of Charity and publish'd it in 1119. It was approv'd by Pope Calixtus II. It is divided into Thirty Chapters which contain the particular Rules to be observ'd by those Monks and is compriz'd in the Monologia Ordinis Cisterciensis printed at Antwerp in 1635. and in the Annals of the same Order printed at Lyons in 1642. There are also extant in the Bibliotheca Cisterciensis a Treatise call'd The small beginning of the Cistercian Order A Sermon on the Death of Alberic And a Discourse made to St. Bernard when he receiv'd the Monastick Habit which bear the name of that Abbot of Cisteaux BRUNO Bishop of Segni BRUNO of Asti Canon of the Cathedral Church of that City and afterwards of that Bruno Bishop of Segni of Sienna went to Rome in the time of Pope Gregory VII in whose presence he disputed against Berengarius and by way of recompence was made Bishop of Segni He retir'd to Mount Cassin under Paschal II. who was offended at his retreat and drew him out of that Monastery to send him in Quality of his Legate into France and Sicily He govern'd the Abbey of Mount Cassin for some time but afterwards return'd to his Bishoprick and died there A. D. 1123. The Works of this Author were publish'd by Maurus Marchesius a Monk of Mount Cassin who caus'd them to be printed in two Tomes at Venice in 1651. The First contains his Commentaries on the Pentateuch on the Books of Job Psalms and Canticles and on the Revelation of St. John in which he adheres more to the Moral than to the other Senses of the Text. In the Second are compris'd Forty five Sermons on the Gospels of the whole Year the greatest part of which were printed under the Name of Eusebius of Emisa and St. Eucherius A Treatise on the Song of Zachariah Another of the Incarnation and Burial of Jesus Christ in which he enquires how long our Saviour continued in the Sepulchre A Tract to prove the use of Unleaven'd Bread against the Greeks An Explication of certain Ceremonies of the Church The Life of Pope Leo IX A Treatise about the Corruption of the Age proceeding as he says from Simoniacal Practices in which he discourses of the Invalidity of Ordinations made by Simonists and of those of Persons guilty of that Crime The Life of St. Peter of Anagnia Two Letters viz. One directed to the Bishop of Porto and the Other to Pope Paschal Six Books of Sentences or Moral Discourses on divers Subjects which some have attributed to St. Bruno Founder of the Carthusian Order and which Marchesius restor'd to Bruno of Segni upon the Credit of Petrus Diaconus by reason of the conformity of the Style and in regard that the Author of these Discourses makes it appear that he observ'd St. Benedict's Rule and that he wrote on the Apocalypse To these Works are annexed a Commentary on the Book of Psalms by ODO a Benedictin Odo a Benedictin Monk of Asti. Monk of Asti dedicated to Bruno of Segni The
a Treatise of the Monasteries and Abbies of Normandy the History of that of St. Michael's Mount a Commentary on St. Paul's Epistles taken from St. Augustin and the History of the Reign of Henry II. King of England Father Luke Dachery has caused to be printed at the end of Guibert's Works the Supplement and Continuation of Sigibert's Chronicle and the Treatise of the Abbeys of Normandy with a Letter written by the said Robert and his Preface to the Commentary on St. Paul's Epistles OTHO OF S. BLAISIUS continu'd the Chronicle of Otho of Frisinghen to the Year 1190. Otho of St. Blaisiue John Brompton Abbot of Jorval JOHN BROMPTON an English Monk of the Cistercian Order and Abbot of Jorval in the Diocess of York is the reputed Author of a certain Chronicle from the Year 588. to 1198. but the learned Mr. Selden assures us that it was not written by him that he only caus'd it to be transcrib'd and that he did not live in this Century Historians of England THE Kingdom of England has brought forth so many approved Authors who have âmploy'd their Pens in writing the History of their Native Country that they well deserve to be referr'd to a particular Article HENRY OF HUNTINGTON the Son of a marry'd Priest named Nicolas and the Pupil of Albinus Andegavius Canon of Lincoln was made Canon of the same Church and afterwards Henry Arch-deacon of Huntington Arch-deacon of Huntington by Alexander Bishop of Lincoln whom he accompanied in his Journey to Rome He wrote the History of the English Monarchy from its first Foundation till the Death of King Stephen which happen'd in 1154. It is dedicated to the said Bishop Alexander and divided into Eight or Ten Books being contain'd among the Works of the English Writers in Sir Henry Savil's Collection printed at London A. D. 1596. and at Francfurt in 1601. Father Luke Dachery has likewise published in the Eighth Tome of his Spicilegium a small Tract of this Author concerning the Contempt of the World dedicated to Gauterius He there shews how the Things of this sublunary World ought to be contemned relating many Examples of Misfortunes that happen'd to the Great Personages of his Age and the miserable Death of divers profligate Wretches He declares in the Preface to this Tract that he had before made a Dedication to the same Person of a Collection of Epigrams and of a Poem about Love There are also in the Libraries of Oxford and Cambridge several other Manuscript Works of this Author particularly a Letter concerning the British Kings dedicated to Warinus a Treatise of the Counties of Great Britain another of the Image of the World and a Third of the English Saints WILLIAM LITTLE known by the Name of Guâiâlmus Neubrigensis was born at Bridlington near York A. D. 1136. and educated in the Convent of the Regular Canons of Neutbridge where Gulielmus Neubrigensis he embraced the Monastick Life He compos'd a large History of England divided into Five Books from the Year 1066. to 1197. This History is written with much Fidelity and in a smooth and intelligible Style It was printed at Antwerp A. D. 1567. ar Heidelberg in 1587. and lastly at Paris with John Picard's Notes in 1610. It is believ'd that he died A. D. 1208. WALTER born in the Principality of Wales Arch-deacon and even as some say Bishop of Oxford translated out of English into Latin the History of England composed by Geffrey of Monmouth Walter Arch-deacon of Oxford John Pyke and continued to his time JOHN PYKE wrote an History of the English Saxon and Danish Kings of England and flourished with the former Historian under King Henry I. GERVASE a Monk of Canterbury compos'd several Treatises relating to the History of England which are contain'd in Mr. Selden's Collection of the English Historiographers particularly Gervase Monk of Canterbury a Relation of the burning and repairing of the Cathedral Church of Canterbury an Account of the Contests between the Monks of Canterbury and Baldwin their Archbishop a Chronicle from the Year 1122. to 1199. and the Lives of the Archbishops of Canterbury GEFFREY ARTHUR Arch-deacon of St. Asaph was chosen Bishop of that Diocess A. D. 1151. He left his Bishoprick by reason of certain Commotions which happen'd in Wales and retir'd Geffrey Arthur Bishop of St. Asaph to the Court of Henry II. King of England who gave him the Abbey of Abbington in Commendam Afterwards in a Council held at London A. D. 1175. the Clergy of St. Asaph caus'd a Proposal to be made to Geffrey by the Archbishop of Canterbury either to return to his Bishoprick or to admit another Bishop to be substituted in his room He refus'd to return designing to keep his Abbey but both the Abbey and the Bishoprick were dispos'd of and he was left destitute of any Ecclesiastical Preferment He wrote or rather translated out of English into Latin an History of Great Britain from the beginning to his time which is full of Fables dedicated to Robert Duke of Glocester and divided into Twelve Books It was printed at Paris A. D. 1517. at Lyons by Potelier in 1587. and by Commelin in the same Year it is also inserted among the Works of the English Historians printed that Year at Heidelberg It is reported that he in like manner translated out of English into Latin the ancient Prophecies of Merlin which were printed at Francfurt with Alanus's Observations A. D. 1603. The History of the Church of Durham was written by several Authors the first of whom is Turgot Monk of Durham TURGOT a Monk of that Diocess who compos'd one from its first Foundation to the Year 1096. SIMEON OF DURHAM copied out Turgot's History almost word for word from the Year Simeon of Durham 635. to 1096. and continued it to 1154. He likewise wrote an History of the Kings of England and Denmark from the Year 731. to 1130. A Letter to Hugh Dean of York about the Archbishops of that City and a Relation of the Siege of Durham These Three last Pieces were published by Father Labbé in the first Tome of his Library of Manuscripts The Historians of the Church of Durham by Turgot and Simeon were printed at London with the Works of the other English Historiographers A. D. 1652. WILLIAM OF SOMERSET a Monk of Malmesbury is justly preferr'd before all the other William of Somerset Monk of Malmesbury English Historians His History of England divided into Five Books contains the most remarkable Transactions in this Kingdom since the arrival of the Saxons to the 28th Year of King Henry I. that is to say from the Year of our Lord 449. to 1127. He afterwards added Two Books continuing the History to A. D. 1143. and annexed to the whole Work Four Books containing the History of the Bishops of England from Augustin the Monk who first planted Christianity in these Parts to his time These Works were printed at London
make his escape is seiz'd and convey'd laden with Fetters to Thoulouse and deliver'd into the Bishop's Custody The Abbey of Baume is chang'd into a Priory by the Pope by reason of the contempt that the Monks of that Abbey had shewn of the Authority of the See of Rome nevertheless this Title is restor'd some time after A Council at Etampes held on Septuagesima-Sunday concerning the Expedition of the Holy Land and the Regency of the Kingdom of France which is given to Suger Abbot of St. Denis A Council at Auxerre held in the beginning of the Year A Council at Paris held on the Festival of Easter The Death of Waselinus Momalius Prior of St. Laurence at Liege 1148 IV. The Pope after having held several Councils in France returns to Italy X. VI. Lucas Chrysobergius according to some Writers is advanc'd this Year to the Patriarchate of Constantinople but as others will have it not till An. 1155. Eon de l'Etoile a Visionary Heretick is brought before Pope Eugenius in the Council at Rheims who condemns him to close Confinement so that he dies in Prison a little while after Gillebert de la Porrée being convicted by St. Bernard in that Council retracts his Errors The Pope performs the Ceremony of the Dedication of the Church of Toul He writes to St. Hildegarda Abbess of Mount St. Robert commending her Spirit of Prophecy St. Malachy who undertook a second Journey to Rome in order to obtain the Pall of the Pope dies by the way at Clairvaux November the 2d A Council at Rheims held in the Month of March against Gillebert de la Porrée Bishop of Poitiers A Council at Triers held in the presence of Pope Eugenius which approves the writings of St. Hildegarda  1149 V. XI The King of France returning from the Holy Land invests Henry the Son of Mathilda Countess of Anjou with the Dutchy of Nomandy VII Henry the Brother of the King of France and Monk of Clairvaux is made Bishop of Beauvais Gilbert Foliot Abbot of Leicester in England is ordain'd Bishop of Hereford  St. Bernard writes his first Book Of Consideration The Death of Amedeus Bishop of Lausanna 1150 VI. Eugenius after his return to Italy having sustain'd many shocks at last makes himself Mafter of St. Peter's Church XII Lewes the Young King of France divorces his Wife Eleonor the Daughter of William Duke of Guienne whom he had marry'd in 1137. VIII Hugh Abbot of Trois-Fontaines in Champagne is created Cardinal Bishop of Ostia Henry and Roland Monks of Clairvaux are likewise made Cardinals at the same Promotion Philip Arch-Deacon of Paris the Son of King Lewes the Gross is chosen Bishop of that City but he resigns this Bishoprick to Peter Lombard sir-nam'd Master of the Sentences Godeschalcus Abbot of St. Martin succeeds Alvisius in the Bishoprick of Arras Philip who had been depos'd from the Bishoprick of Taranto A. 1139. and who had afterward retir'd to Clairvaux there to take the habit of a Monk is made Prior of the same Monastery by St. Bernard John a Monk of the Isle of Oxia is advanc'd to the Patriarchate of tioch this Year Peter de Celles is made Abbot of Celles in the same Year  St. Bernard writes his second Book Of Consideration and sends it to Pope Eugenius Arsenius a Monk of Mount Athos makes his Collection of the Canons Otho Bishop of Frisinghen Serlo Abbot of Savigny Lucius Abbot of St. Cornelius Bartholomew de Foigny Bishop of Laon. Peter Lombard Bishop of Paris Falco Henry Arch-Deacon of Huntington Hugh Cardinal Bishop of Ostia Constantinus Manasses Constantinus Harmenopulus Robert Pullus Cardinal dies this Year The Death of William Abbot of St. Thierry in the same Year 1151 VII XIII IX The Pope confirms the Rights and Privileges of the Church of Colen Jourdain des Ursins Cardinal is sent Legate into Germany St. Bernard wrote his 190th Letter against this Prelate Geffrey Arthur Arch-Deacon of St. Asaph is ordain'd Bishop of the the same Church Bartholomew Bishop of Laon after having govern'd his Church 38 Years retires to the Abbey of Foigny and there turns Monk Gauterius Abbot of St. Martin at Laon succeeds him in that Bishoprick but he leaves it three Years after and becomes a Monk at Premontré Turoldus is chosen Abbot of Trois-Fontaines in the room of Hugh made Cardinal in the preceding Year The Death of Hugh who of Abbot of Pontigny had been ordain'd Bishop of Auxerre Whereupon many Contests arise about the Succession to that Bishoprick A Council at Beaugency held on the Festival of Easter which approves the Divorce between the King of France and his Wife Eleonor by reason of their being too near of kin Gratian compleats his Collection of Canons John Patriarch of Antioch Germanus Patriarch of Constantinople Andronicus Camaterius George Arch-bishop of Corfu Lucas Cârysobergius Patriarch of Constantinople Robert Arch-Deacon of Ostrevant Theobaldus a Monk of St. Peter at Beze Gauterius Canon of Terouane Herbert a Monk Haimo Arch-Deacon of Châlons Herman a converted Jew of Colen Nicetas Constantinopolitanus Teulfus a Monk of Morigny 1132 VIII The Death of Conrad FREDERICK I. succeeds him I. Stephen K. of England being deceas'd the Kingdom returns to Henry II. Duke of Normandy X. Odo Abbot of St. Cornelius at Compeigne is chosen Abbot of St. Denis in the place of Suger The Pope orders the Bishop of Saintes to permit a new Church to be built at Rochel He confâ⦠the Primacy of ââââdo and enjoyns the Bishops of Spain to acknowledge it He likewise ratifies the Constitutions and Privileges of the Cistercian Order  The Death of Suger Abbot of St. Denis January 15. St. Bernard finishes his other Books Of Consideration John Monk of Marmoutier Alexander Abbot in Sicily Radulphus Niger Monk of St. Germer St. Elizabeth Abbess of Schonaw St. Aâââed Abbot of Reverby 1153 IX Eugenius dies July 8th at Tivoli ANASTASIUS IV. is chosen in his place two days after I. II. XI Pope Eugenius grants by a Bull to the Canons of St Peter at Rome the fourth part of all the Offerings that were made in that Church Alanus a Native of Burg de Reninghen near Ypres in Flanders and Abbot of Larivoir is ordain'd Bishop of Auxerre Henry Archbishop of York being dead this Year William his Competitor who had been Chosen and Consecrated Archbishop of that Church in 1140. but before whom Henry was preferr'd by Pope Innocent takes a Journey to Rome where he obtains of Pope Anastasius the confirmation of his Archiepiscopal Dignity and the Pall. However he does not long enjoy this Archbishoprick dying in the next Year The Cardinals Bernard and Gregory the Pope's Legates in Germany depose Hââây Archbishop of Mentz Robert Abbot of Dunes succeeds St. Bernard in the Abbey of Clairvaux  The Death of St. Bernard August ãâã 1154 II. Anastasius dies Decemb. 4th having for his Successor ADRIAN IV. Reign of Henry II. his Successor according to the truest Opinion III. The
Archbishop of Canterbury refuses to admit as Judges of the Controversy between him and the King of England the Pope's Legates in the Assembly at Gisors and pleads his own Cause so resolutely that it breaks up without concluding any thing He obtains of the Pope sometime after the revocation of those two Legates A Council at Lateran in which Pope Alexander pronounces a Sentence of Deposition against the Emperor Frederick An Assembly at Gisors in the Month of November The Death of Odo de Deuil Abbot of St. Cornelius at Cââpeigne 1169 X. Pope Alexander who had retir'd to Benevento returns thence in the end of the Year The Romans refuse to admit him but on condition that he shou'd order the Walls of Frascati to be demolish'd which he had fortify'd The Pope does it accordingly but the Romans having broke their word he causes Frascati to be refortfy'd and returns to Benââântâ XVIII The Emperor is defeated by the Milaneses and escapes with much a-do to Germany An Interview between the Kings of England and and France at St. Denis about the Affair of Thomas Archbishop of Canterbury where they come to no Agreement The King of England causes his Son Henry to be Crown'd by the Archbishop of York to the prejudice of the Archbishop of Canterbury to whom this Right belonged XXVII The fruitless Negotiations of two other Legates of the See of Rome concerning an accommodation of the Differences between the K. of England and the Arch-bishop of Canterbury The King of England being dissatisfy'd with the proceedings of these two last Legates desires two others to be sent which suit is granted but they have no better success in their Negociation than the former The Pope revokes the Suspension of the Authority of the Archbishop of Canterbury He Suspends the Arch-bishop of York and the Bishops who assisted at the Coronation of the King of England ab Officio c.   1170 XI The Anti-pope Paschal dies His Partisans Substitute John Abbot of Seruma in his place under the Name of Calixtus III. XIX An Interview between the Kings of England and France at St. German en Laye who conclude a Mutual Treaty of Peace XXVIII Manuel Comnenâs causes a Proposal to be made to the Pope for the re-union of the Greek and Latin Churches in case he wou'd cause him to be Crown'd Emperor of the West but the Pope replies that the Matter being of too great difficulty he cou'd not grant his request Theorianus is sent to Armenia by the Emperor Manuel Comnenus to endeavour to procure a re-union between that and the Greek Church He finds means to gain the Patriarch of the Armenians The Interview between the the two Kings at St. Germain en Laye where were present the Legates of the Pope and Thomas Archbishop of Canterbury produce no effect as to the reconciliation of this Prelate with his Prince Rotrou Archbishop of Roan and Bernard Bishop of Nevers are sent by the Pope to the King of England with Orders to suspend the whole Kingdom from Divine Service if he refus'd to be reconcil'd to the Archbishop of Canterbury and to restore Peace to the Church This Prince yields to their Remonstrances and even entreats 'em to promote the Accommodation which is at last terminated this Year Theoâold the Kinsman of William of Champagne Archbishop of Sens is ordain'd Bishop of Amiens The Archbishop of York and the Bishops of London and Salisbury whom Thomas Becket had Excommunicated create him new Troubles in England and he is no sooner arriv'd at Canterbury but he is Assassinated in his Church on the Festival of Christmass Pontius the fifth Abbot of Clairvaux is made Bishop of Clermont in Auvergne The Birth of St. Dominick  Henry Arch-bishop of Rheims writes to the Pope and Cardinals in favour of Dreux or Drogo Chancellor of the Church of Noyon Peter of Poitiers Chancellor of the Church of Paris composes his Book of Sentences Robert of Melun Bishop of Hereford Alexis Aristenes Simeon Logotheta John of Cornwall Gerochus Provost of Reichersperg Peter de Riga Canon of Rheims 1171 XII XX. XXIX The King dispatches an Envoy to Rome to clear himself of the Murder of Thomas Becket Archbishop of Canterbury The Pope sends two Legates to oblige him to make satisfaction to the Church and in the mean while Excommunicates the Murderers The King meekly submits to the Penance impos'd on him by the Legates dis-annuls the Customs publish'd at Clarendon and at last receives Absolution at the Door of the Church Richard succeeds Thomas in the Archbishoprick of Canterbury The Assassins of Thomas Archbishop of Canterbury come to Rome to get Absolution where the Pope enjoyns 'em to take a Journey to Jerusalem in the Habit of Pilgrims One of 'em perishes by the way and the two others spend the remainder of their Lives in doing Penance being shut up in a place call'd Monte-Nigro   1172 XIII XXI XXX Guarinus or Warinus is constituted the fifth Abbot of St. Victor at Paris Henry II. King of England is absolv'd in the Council of Avranches A Council at Lombez in which the Heretick Oliverius and his Followers call'd Bons Hommes or Good Men are convicted and condemn'd A Council at Cassel in Ireland held in the Month of October A Council at Avranches The Death of Gilbert Abbot of Hoiland 1173 XIV XXII The Young King of England Rebels against his Father who is oblig'd to repair to the Tomb of Thomas Arch-bishop of Canterbury to implore his Assistance XXXI The Canonization of Thomas Archbishop of Canterbury  Richard of St. Victor dies March 10. 1174 XV. XXIII XXXII The Canonization of St. Bernard Jan. 18. William Arch Deacon of Tyre is advanced in the Month of May to the Dignity of Arch-bishop of that Church   1175 XVI XXIV The Emperor makes War in Italy XXXIII The Pope approves the Institution of the Order of the Knights of St. James in Spain and of that of the Monks of the Abbey of St. Saviour at Messina Nivelon de Cherisy is made Bishop of Soissons Geffrey Arthur Bishop of St. Asaph who had quitted his Bishoprick by reason of some Disturbances that happen'd in Wales and had retir'd to King Henry's Court who gave him the Abbey of Abington is sollicited in the Council of London to return to his Bishoprick but upon his refusal other Incumbents are provided both for his Bishoprick and Abbey and he remains destitute of a Benefice Geffrey who was translated from the Abbey of Igni to that of Clairvaux going into Italy is there made Abbot of Fossanova and some Years after of Hautecombe A Council at London held on the Sunday before the Festival of the Ascension in which were present the two Henrys Kings of England Geffrey Abbot of Clairvaux William Arch-bishop of Tyre 1176 XVII XXV The Emperor's Army is entirely defeated by the Milanese Forces and that Prince is oblig'd to send Ambassadors to Pope Alexander to sue for Peace XXXIV The
of Schonaw Genuine Works Three Books of Visions and Revelations A Book of Letters S. AELRED or ETHELRED Abbot of Reverby Genuine Works still extant Thirty Sermons on the 13th Chapter of the Prophecy of Isaiah The Mirrour of Charity A Treatise of Spiritual Amity Twenty Six Sermons A Fragment of the History of England The Life of St. Edward ODO of Deuil Abbot of St. Cornelius A Genuine Work A Relation of the Expedion of Lewes XII King of France to the Levant THOMAS BECKET Archbishop of Canterbury Genuine Works Six Books of Letters written by him and by others to him GILBERT Abbot of Hoiland Genuine Works A continnation of the Commentary of St. Bernard on the Book of Canticles Seven Ascetick Treatises Four Letters RICHARD of St. Victor Genuine Works A Collection of Questions on the Holy Scriptures divided into ten Books attibuted to Hugh of St. Victor Critical Tracts concerning the Tabernacle and the Temple and the Chronology of the Books of Kings and Chronicles An Explication of Ezekiel's Description of the Temple Allegorical Commentaries on the Books of Psalms and Canticles Questions on the Epistles of St. Paul A Commentary on the Revelation of St. John Dogmatical Tracts concerning the Trinity the Attributes appopriated to the Divine Persons the Incarnation of Immanuel the Power of Bindiâg and Loosing the Sin against the Holy Ghost the Difficuties that occur in Holy Scripture the Holy Ghost and the difference between Mortal and Venial sins Several Treatises of a Spiritual Life PETER DE ROY a Monk of Clairvaux A Genuine Work A Letter to the Provost of the Church of Noyon ENERVINUS Provost of Stemfeld A Genuine Work A Treatise against the Hereticks of Colen ECBERT Abbot of St. Florin Genuine Works still extant XIII Discourses against the Hereticks call'd Cathari The Life of St. Elizabeth Abbess of Schonaâ his Sister Two Sermons BONACURSIUS of Milan A Genuine Work A Treatise against the Cathari and other Hereticks of his Time EBRARD of Bethune A Genuine Work A Treatise against the Manichees of his Time MICHAEL of Thessalonica Defender of the Church of Constantinople A Genuine Work A Confession of Faith ODO a Regular Canon of St. Augustin Genuine Works Seven Letters concerning the Functions and Duties of Regular Canons HUGH of Poitiers a Monk of Vezelay A Genuine Work A Chronicle of the Abbey of Vezelay ADELBERT or ALBERT Abbot of Hildesheim A Genuine Work still extant An Account of the Restitution of his Monastery to the Benedictins JOHN of Hexam Provost of Hagulstadt A Genuine Work A continuation of Simeon of Durham's History of the Kings of Denmark to the Year 1154. FASTERDUS Abbot of Clairvaux A Genuine Work A Letter to an Abbot of his Order HUGH a Monk of St. Saviour at Lodeve A Genuine Work The Life of Pontius Larazus LAURENTIUS a Monk of Liege A Genuine Work A Chronicle of the Bishops of Verdun S. HILDEGARDA Abbess of Mount St. Roberâ Genuine Works still extant Spiritual Letters Visions Answers to several Questions concerning the Hoââ Scriptures An Explication of St. Benedict's Rule and of St. Athanasius's Creed PHILIP DE HARVNG Abbot of Bonne-Esperance Genuine Works Twenty One Letters A Commentary on the Book of Canticles Moral Discourses on the same Book A Discourse concerning Nebuchadnezzar's Dream the Fall of Adam and the Damnation of Solomon Six Treatises of Dignity Knowledge Justice Continency Obedience and the Silence of Clergy-Men The Lives of St. Augustin and St. Amand. The History of the Passion of St. Cyricius and St Julitta The Passion of St. Salvius The Lives of St. Foillanus St. Gisâenius St. Landelinus St. Ida and St. Valtruda The Passion of St. Agnes in Elegiack Verse Divers Poetical Pieces Several Epitaphs ADAMUS SCOTUS a Regular Canon Genuine Works still extant A Commentary on St. Augustin's Rule A Treatise of the Triple Tabernacle of Moses A Tract of the three kinds of Contemplation Forty Seven Sermons GEFFREY ARTHUR Bishop of St. Asaph A Genuine Work The History of Great Britain ALANUS Bishop of Auxerre A Genuine Work The Life of St. Bernard JOHN of Salisbury Bishop of Chartres Genuine Works A Treatise call'd Polycraticon or of the Fopperies of the Courtiers Three Hundred and One Letters The Life of Thomas Becket Archbishop of Canterbury A Doubtful Work A Commentary on the Epistles of St. Paul ARNULPHUS or ARNOLDUS Bishop of Lisieux Genuine Works still extant Divers Letters Several Poems A Discourse against Peter of Leon Antipope A Sermon on the Annunciation of the Virgin Mary PETER of Celles Bishop of Chartres Genuine Works Several Sermons Thrce Books of the Loaves c. A Mystical and Moral Exposition of the Tabernacle A Treatise of Conscience A Treatise of the Discipline of the Cloister Nine Books of Letters NICOLAS a Monk of St. Alban A Genuine Work A Letter on the Festival of the Conception of the Virgin Mary GILBERT FOLIOT Bishop of London Genuine Works A Commentary on the Book of Canticles Seven Letters MICHAEL ANCHIALUS Patriarch of Constantinople Genuine Works still extant Certain Synodical Statutes A Manuscript Work A Conference with the Emperour Manuel ROBERT of Melun Bishop of Hereford A Manuscript Work A Body of Divinity ALEXIS ARISTENES Oeconomus or Steward of the Church of Constantinople A Genuine Work Notes on a Collection of Canons SIMEON LOGOTHETA A Work lost Nâtes oâ a Collection of Canons A Manuscript Work A Treatise of the Creation of the World JOHN of Cornwall Manuscript Works A Discussion of Human Philosophy and of Heresies A Treatise of the Sacrament of the Altar and of the Canon of the Mass. GEROCHUS Provost of Reichersperg and a nameless AUTHOR Dean of the same Church Manuscript Works A Treatise of the Incarnation against Folmarius Provost of Trieffenstein PETER DE RIGA Canon of Rheims A Manuscript Work A Book call'd Aurora containing the History of the Book of Kings and the Gospels in Verse HENRY Archbishop of Rheims Genuine Works still extant Two Letters in favour of Dreux Chancellor of the Church of Nâyon GEFFREY Abbot of Clairvaux the Disciple of St. Bernard Genuine Works Declarations or Discourses on the Words that pass'd between JESUS CHRIST and St. Peter The Third Book of the Life of St. Bernard A Panegyrick on St. Bernard A Description of Clairvaux A Letter to Cardinal d'Albano against Gillebert de la Porrée Another Treatise against the same Author A Letter to Josbert about the Lord's Prayer A Letter to the Bishop of Constance Works lost A Treatise on the Book of Canticles The Life of St. Peter of Tarentaise Certain Sermons WILLIAM Archbishop of Tyre A Genuine Work still extant The History of the Crusade to the Year 1183. A Work lost The History of the Eastern Emperors from the Year 614. to 1184. RICHARD Prior of Hagulstadt Genuine Works The History of Hagulstadt The History of the Acts of King Stephen The History of the War of Standardius CLEMENT III. Pope Genuine Works Seven Letters BALDWIN Archbishop of Canterbury Genuine Works still extant Sixteen
Treatises of Piety A Treatise of the Recommendation of Faith A Treatise of the Sacrament of the Altar ERMENGARDUS or ERMENGALDUS A Genuine Work A Treatise against the Manichees and other Hereticks of his Time JOHN the Hermit A Genuine Work The Life of St. Bernard BERNARD Abbot of Fontcaud A Genuine Work A Treatise against the Vaudois JOANNES CINNAMUS the Grammarian A Genuine Work The History of the Emperors John and Manuel Comnenus THEORIANUS A Genuine Work Conferences with the Armenians HUGO ETHERIANUS Genuine Works still extant A Tract in Defence of the Latins against the Greeks A Treatise of the State of the Soul ROBERTUS PAULULUS a Priest of Amiens Genuine Works The Books of the Offices of the Church The Canon of the Mystical Offering GERVASE a Priest of Chichester A Manuscript Work A Commentary on the Prophecy of Malachy ODO Abbot of Bel. A Genuine Work A Letter to his Brother a Novice in the Abbey of Igny LABORANT Cardinal Manuscript Works A Collection of Canons A Treatise of Justice Three Letters to Hugh Archbishop of Palermo GEFFREY Prior of Vigeois A Genuine Work A Chronicle of the History of France THIERRY or THEODORICUS a Monk A Genuine Work still extant The History of Norway JOANNES BURGUNDUS a Magistrate of Pisa. Genuine Works A Translation of St. John Damascenus's Treatise of the Orthodox Faith and of Nemesius's Eight Books of Philosophy MAURICE of Sully Bishop of Paris Manuscript Works Sermons for the Sundays of the Year Instructions for Priests CELESTIN III. Pope Genuine Works Seventeen Letters PETRUS COMESTOR Dean of St. Peter at Troyes Genuine Works A Scholastick History Sermons Printed under the Name of Peter of Blois JOANNES PHOCAS a Grecian Monk A Genuine Work still extant A Relation of a Voyage to the Holy Land NEOPHYTUS a Greek Monk A Genuine Work A Relation of the Calamities of the Island of Cyprus A Nameless AUTHOR A Genuine Work The Expedition of the Danes to the Holy Land A. D. 1185. DEMETRIUS TORNICIUS A Manuscript Work A Treatise of the Procession of the Holy Ghost JOHN Bishop of Lydda A Genuine Work A Letter to Michael Patriarch of Jerusalem GAUTERIUS a Regular Canon of St. Victor A Work lost A Treatise against the four Labyrinths of France THIERRY or THEODORICUS Abbot A Genuine Work The Life of St. Elizabeth Abbess of Schonaw OGERUS Abbot of Lucedia Genuine Works still extant Fifteen Sermons on the Lord's Supper GODOFREDUS of Viterbo A Genuine Work An Universal Chronicle call'd Pantheon A Manuscript Work A Geneology of all the Kings ROBERT of Torigny Abbot of Mount St. Michael Genuine Works A Supplement and Continuation of Sigebert's Chronicle A Treatise of the Abbeys of Normandy An Epistle and Preface to a Commentary on the Epistles of St. Paul Manuscript Works lost A Commentary on the Epistles of St. Paul The History of the Monastery of Mount St. Michael The History of Henry II. King of England OTHO of St. Blaise A Genuine Work Acontinuation of the Chronicle of Otho of Frisinghen to the Year 1190. JOHN BROMTON Abbot of Jorval Genuine Works still in our Possession A Chronicle from the Year 588. to 1198. LUPUS PROTOSPATUS A Manuscript Work A Chronicle ALULPHUS a Monk of St. Martin at Tournay A Manuscript Work The Gregorian Decretals the Preface of which was publish'd by F. Mabillon ISAAC Abbot of L'Etoile Genuine Works Sermons A Treatise of the Mind and Soul A Letter concerning the Canon of the Mass. HENRY Abbot of Clairvaux Genuine Works A Treatise of the City of God Several Letters PETER Abbot of Clairvaux Genuine Works Divers Letters GARNERIUS Abbot of Clairvaux Genuine Works still extant Certain Sermons GILBERT of Sempringham Genuine Works Two Books of Constitutions for his Order NICOLAS a Canon of Liege A Genuine Work The Life of St. Lambert SIBRANDUS Abbot of Mariegard in Friseland A Genuine Work The Life of St. Frederick Founder of that Abbey BERTRAND Abbot of La Chaise-Dieu A Genuine Work The History of the Life and Miracles of Robert the first Founder of that Abbey RADULPHUS TORTARIUS A Genuine Work A Book of the Miracles of St. Benedict A nameless AUTHOR A Genuine Work still extant The History of Jerusalem from A. D. 1177. to 1190. CHRISTIAN a Monk of Clairvaux A Manuscript Work A Collection of Sermons GAUTERIUS of Chastillon A Genuine Work A Book call'd Alexandreis Manuscript Works Three Books of Dialogues against the Jews THOMAS a Monk of Cisteau A Genuine Work A Commentary on the Book of Canticles GARNERIUS of St. Victor A Genuine Work The Gregorian Decretals ROBERT of Flamesbury A Manuscript Work A Penitential ODO of Chirton Manuscript Works A Summary of Penance Several Homilies JOHN a Carthusian Monk of Portes Genuine Works still extant Five Letters STEPHEN DE CHAULMET a Carthusian Monk of Portes A Genuine Work A Letter to certain Novices WILLIAM LITTLE a Regular Canon of Neutbrige or Neuburg A Genuine Work The Hist of England from the Year 1066. to 1197. GERVASE a Monk of Canterbury Genuine Works A Chronicle from the Year 1122 to A. D. 1199. The Lives of the Archbishops of Canterbury A Relation of the burning and rebuilding of the Cathedral-Church of Canterbury A Representation of the Controversies between the Monks of Canterbury and Baldwin their Archbishop GONTHERIUS a Monk of St. Amand. Genuine Works still extant A Poem call'd Ligurinus A Treatise of Fasting and giving Alms. The Life of St. Cyricius and St. Julitta OLIVER of Colen A Genuine Work still extant A Relation of the taking of Damiata RADULPHUS DE DICETO Dean of St. Paul at London A Genuine Work A Chronicle to the Year 1198. GALFREDUS or GAUTERIUS DE VINESAUF A Genuine Work The Itinerary of Richard I. King of England GEORGE XIPHYLIN Patriarch of Constantinople Genuine Works Certain Ecclesiastical Constitutions PETER of Poitiers Chancellor of the Church of Paris A Genuine Work still extant A Book of Sentences Works lost A Commentary on the Books of Exodus Leviticus and Numbers Another Commentary on the Book of Psalms PETER of Blois Arch-Deacon of Bath Genuine Works A Hundred and Eighty Three Letters Sixty Five Sermons Sixteen Tracts SYLVESTER GIRALDUS Bishop of St. David's Genuine Works The Natural History of England The Topography of Ireland The History of the Conquest of Ireland by Henry II. King of England The Itinerary of the Country of Wales The Lives of the Saints and Letters RICHARD Abbot of Mount-Cassin A Genuine Work A Continuation of Peter the Library-Keeper's History of the Illustrious Men of Mount-Cassin STEPHEN Bishop of Tournay Genuine Works still extant CCLXXXVII Letters divided into Three Parts Works lost A Commentary on the Decretal of Gratian. Several Sermons THEODORUS BALSAMON Patriarch of Antioch Genuine Works Commentaries on the Canons and the Nomocanon of Photius A Collection of Ecclesiastical Constitutions The Resolution of divers Canonical Questions Answers to the Questions of Mark Patriarch of Alexandria Two Letters ELIAS of Coxie Abbot of Dunes Genuine Works Two Discourses
afterwards Pope under the Name of Innocent V. Alexander of Hales's Commentary on the Master of the Sentences or a Body of Divinity Another Commentary under his Name Albertus Magnus's Commentary St. Bonaventure's Commentary St. Thomas Aquinas's Commentary Cardinal Annebaud's Commentary among the Works of St. Thomas Richard of Middleton's Commentary Systems of Divinity and Quodlibetical Questions Peter of Tarentum's Abridgment of Divinity William of Segnelay's Body of Divinity Praepositivus's System in Manuscript Albertus Magnus's Body of Divinity His System of the Creatures St. Thomas's Body of Divinity Peter of Auvergne's Supplement of that Body Henry of Gand's System of Divinity and Quodlibetical Questions Richard of Middleton's Quodlibetical Questions Theological Treâ⦠Abbot Joachim's Treatise of the Trinity or a Psalter on Ten Strings His Treatises against the Master of the Sentences Alanus of Lisle's Four Books against the Albigenses and Waldenses Peter des Vaux de Cernay's History of the Albigânses Luke of Tuy's Three Books against the Albigenses William of St. Amour's Treatises Of the Sacraments Of the Causes of the Incarnation Of the Trinity and Of the Soul Vincent of Beauvais's Doctrinal Mirrour St. Bonaventure's Treatises St. Thomas's Treatises Rainier Sacho's Treatise against the Waldenses Treatises on the Discipline of the Church A Word in Short by Peter Chanter of Paris Innocent IIId's Two Discourses to the General Council of the Lateran and the Acts of that Council His Four Discourses on the Consecration of the Pope His Letters The First Collection of Decretals made by Bernard Bishop of Fayence The Collections of Decretals by Alanus Gilbert and John Gallus The Third Collection of Decretals by Peter of Benevento The Fourth Collection of Decretals by an Anonymous Author The Fifth Collection of the Letters of Honorius III. The Letters of Honorius III. The Letters of Gregory IX Raymond of Pennafort's Collection of Decretals The Letters of Innocent IV. The Letters of Alexander IV. Urban IVth's Bull of Instituting the Feast of the Holy Sacrament and other Letters of that Pope The Letters of Clement IV. to one of his Relations and other Letters of the same Pope The Letters of Gregory X. for calling the Council of Lions to the Bishop of Liege and others The Letters of John XXI and of Nicholas III. The Letters of Martin IV. The Letters of Honorius IV. The Letters of Nicholas IV. The Letters of Clement V. Alanus's Penitential A Letter and Statutes of Stephen of Langton Helinand's Letter about an Apostate Monk The Letters of Maurice Arch-Bishop of Roan Robert Grostea's Discourses and Letters against the Irregularities of the Ecclesiasticks His Treatises of the Legal Observances William of Paris's Tracts of Pennance and the Collation of Benefices The Letters of Peter des Vignes His Dissertation Nicetas's Reply to the Queries of Basil the Monk Manuel Charitopula's Replies to the Queries of the Bishop of Pella His Two Decrees Germanus Nauplius's Letters and Decrees Arsenius Autorianus's Collection of the Canons and his Last Will and Testament Canons and Decrees of Councils William of St. Amour's Tracts Treatises of the Canon-Law A Collection of Decretals by several Hands Bernard of Compostella's Commentary on the Decretals His Treatise on the Cases of the Five Decretals His Collection of the Bulls The Golden System and Commentaries on the Decretals by Henry of Susa Cardinal John Semeca's Glossary on Gratian's Decree The Mirrour of the Law The Repertory of the Law A Commentary on the Canons of the Council of Lions An Abstract of the Glosses and Texts of the Canon-Law By William Durants Bishop of Menda Ralph of Cologne's Treatise of the Translation of the Empire Guy of Baif's Commentary on the Decree and Decretals Treatises on the Rituals John Beleth's Treatise of the Divine Offices Innocent IIId's Treatise of the Mysteries of the Mass. S. Thomas's Office of the Eucharist Several Tracts of Bonaventure Gilbert of Tournay's Treatise of the Functions of the Bishops and of the Ceremonies of the Church William Durants's Rationale of Divine Offices Commentaries and other Works on the Holy Scriptures Abbot Joachim's Commentaries on the Prophecies of Jeremiah Isaiah Nahum Habbakuk Zachary and Malachy c. and on the Apocalyps Alanus's Commentary on the Canticles His Treatise on the Parables S. Anthony of Padua's Mystical Expositions of the Holy Scriptures John Algrin's Notes on the Canticles Albertus Magnus's Commentaries on the Bible His Commentary on the Scriptures Cardinal Hugh of S. Cher's Commentaries on the whole Bible His Commentary on the Psalms His Concordance of the Bible Nicholas of Hanaps's Poor Man's Bible John Peckham's Collections of the Bible Universal or General Histories A Continuation of Marianus's Chronicle by Dodochine Arnoldus's Continuation of the Chronicle of the Sclavonians Gervase of Tilbury's Universal History of the West His History of England The Chronology of Robert of S. Marian continued by Hugh of S. Marian. John of Oxford's History of England John Grey's Chronicle Helinand's Chronological History Conrad of Lichtenau's Chronicle Roderick Ximenes's History of Spain His History of the Huns and Vandals His History of the Arabians His History of the Romans James of Vitry's History of the East and West Luke of Tuy's History of Spain The Chronicle of Godfrey Monk of S. Pantaleon Vincent of Beauvais's Historical Mirrour The Chronicle of Albertus of Stada Matthew Paris's History of England The Chronicle of Martinus Polonus Ralph of Cologne's Treatise of the Translation of the Empire Nicetas Choniates's History Joel's Chronological Abridgment Michael Acominates Choniates's History George Pachymeres's History Gregory Abulpharaje's History of the Dynasties Particular Histories and the Lives of the Saints Tagenon's History of the Expedition of Frederick Barbarossa the Emperor Another History of the same Expedition by an Anonymous Writer A Relation of the Expedition of Richard King of England in Palestine by Walter the Pilgrim and Richard A Relation of an Expedition to the Holy Land by Dodechin The History of the Meâovingians by Andreas Sylvius Abbot of Marchiennes His Two Books of Miracles The Letter of Baldwin Emperor of Constantinople upon the Taking of that City by the Latins An Account of the same by Ville-Hardouin The same by Gonthier Wilbrand of Oldenburgh's Relation of an Expedition to the Holy Land The Life of Herbert Archbishop of Cologne by Lambert of Liege The Life of S. William Abbot of Roschild by an Anonymous Writer The History of the Albigenses by Peter des Vauâ de Cernay A Chronicle of the same History by William of Puilaurent John of Oxford's Relation of an Expedition to Sicily Historical Tracts of Fordeham The Chronicle of the Monastery of Uske The Relation of the Election of Hugh And the Life of S. Robert the Martyr by Jocelin Brakelonde Hugh White 's History of the Monastery of Peterburgh and of the Church of Mercia Caesareus of Heisterbââ's History of Miracles His Life of S. Engelbert Stephen Langton's History of the Translation of the Body of S. Thomas of Canterbury Helinand's History of the Martyrdom of S. Gerâân and his
Companions The Life of S. Pirmin by Henry of Calva The History of Schur and of the Abbots of that Monastery by Conrad Prior of Schur The Life of S. Notger the Lisper by Eckerhââd The Histories of Philip Augustus Lewis VIII and Philip the Hardy Kings of France by Rigord William the Briton and William of Nangis The Life of S. Francis by Fabiââ Hugeline Conrad of Everbak's Treatise of the Original of the Order of Citeaux The Life of S. Wulfran by John Gal. The Lives of S. Bearice and Aldegonda and of S. Amand by Albertus The Lives of the blessed Joseph Herman and S. Anthony of Padua by two Anonymous Writers The Chronicle of the Abbey of S. Andrew by William Abbot of that Abbey The History of the beginnings of the Order of Preaching Fryars and a Circular Letter on the Translation of the Body of S. Dominick by Jordanus The Narrative of the Translation of our Saviour's Crown of Thorns by Walter Coâââ and Gerard Monk of Lisle The Lives of S. Ivetta and S. Ives by Hugh of âoreff The History of the Life and Miracles of S. Elizabeth by Conrad of Mapurg The Life and Miracles of S. Francis by Thomas of Celano The Life of S. Mary d'Oignies by James of Vitry The Life of S. Isidore by Luâe of Tuy The Lives of S. Lââgarda S. Mary d'Oignies S. Christina and S. Margaret of ãâã By Thââââ of ãâã Gerard of Frachet's âistory of the Illustrious Men of the Dominican Order The Life of S. William Bishop of S. Brieu by Godfrey the Bald. The History of the Bishops of Liege by Giles Monk of Orval The Chronicle of Mentz by Conrad a German Bishop The Life of S. Osith by Alberic Verus The History of the State of Hungary by Roger. The Life of S. Dominick by Constantine of Orvieâo The Life of S. Edâiga by Engelbert The History of the Life and Translation of S. Edmund by Robert Rich and Robert Bacon The Life of S. Claire by an Anonymous Author The Lives of the two Offa's Kings of Mercia and of the twenty three first Abbots of S. Albans by Matthew Paris The Life of S. Godoberta by an anonymous Author The Lives of John Bishop of Tournay and of S. Eleutherius by Gilbert of Tournay The Life of S. Richard Bishop of Chichester A Chronicle of the Order of Carmelites by Sanvic The Lives of the Abbots of the Abbey of S. Augustine in England by Thomas Spott The Life of S. Peter the Martyr a Dominican by Thomas of Lentini Mark Paul's Relation of Expeditions The History of Tobit and Tobias in Verse by Matthew of Vendome The Life of S. Leuis by Geofrey of Beaulieu and William of Chartres The History of the Dominicans of Colmar by an Anonymous Author of that Order The Lives of S. Dominick and S. Elizabeth by Thierry of Apolda The Life of S. Meinulphus by Gobelinus The Chronicle of the Bishops of Hildesheim by Egehard The History of the Monastery of Gloucester by Gregory of Winchester The Life of S. Alban by Sigeard The Life of S. Mattildis by Engelhard A Treatise of Famous Men by Henry of Gand. The Golden Legend of James of Voragines The History of the Abbots of S. Germain of Auxerre by Guy of Munois The Life of Guy Earl of Warwick The Relation of the Expedition of the Catalonians and Artagonians against the Turks and Greeks Works of Morality Innocent III. His Treatise of Alms and the Praise of Charity Alanus's Book of Sentences or of Memorable Sayings His Treatise concerning the honest Man Intitul'd Anticlodianus His Complaint of Nature against the Sin of Sodomy Walter Mapes's Poetical Pieces S. Anthony of Padua's Moral Concordances on the Bible Ricerus's Treatise of the Methods of easily attaining the Knowledge of Truth Treatises Of Faith and the Law Of the Vertues Of the Manners Of Vices Of Sins Of Temptations Of the Merit of Good Works Of Divine Rhetorick or Prayer Of Pennance By William Bishop of Paris A Moral Mirrour by Vincent of Beauvais His Instruction for the Children of Kings His Consolatory Letter to King S. Lewis Raymond of ââânafort's Cases of Conscience A Body of Vertues And the Treatise Intitul'd The Destroyer of Vices ascrib'd to Alexander of Hales Several Treatises of S. Bonaventure Several Works of S. Thomas William Perault's Body of Vertues and Vices Thomas of Chantpre's Piece Intitul'd The Universal Good Flowers taken out of S. Bernard by William Monk of S. Martin of Tournay Works of John de Galles An Historical Collection of the Examples of Vertues and Viecs by Nicholas of Hanaps call'd The Poor Man's Bible John the Teutonick's System of Confessors William of S. Amour's Treatises Works of Piety Innocent III. His Treatise of the Contempt of the World His Commentaries on the seven Penitential Psalms His Prayers His Hymns Works attributed to S. Celestine the Pope S. Francis's Works of Piety S. Anthony of Padua's Mystical Expositions S. Edmund's Mirrour of the Church S. Thomas's Office of the Holy Sacrament and his other Works Cardinal Hugh's Mirrour of the Priests David of Augsburgh's Works of Piety Robert of Sorbonne's Three Discourses of Piety Gilbert of Tournay's Treatises of the Tranquillity of the Soul The Treatise of the City of Jesus Christ by John Genes of La Caille The Works of S. Gertruda and of S. Mattildis Thomas Palmeran's Flowers of the Bible and of the Fathers Anand Suson's Works of Piety Richard of S. Lawrence's Twelve Books of the Praises of the Virgin Mary Monastical Treatises The Carmelites Rule by Albertus Patriarch of Jerusalem S. Francis's Works Several Treatises of S. Bonaventure Humbert de Romans's Works Three Tracts of David of Augsburgh Sermons and Works for Preaching Alanus's Summary of the Art of Preaching Pope Innocent III. his Sermons His Discourse for the Consecration of the Pope Absalom Abbot of of Spinkerbac's Sermons Wernerus's Postillary Sermons Caesareus of Heisterbac's Sermons S. Anthony of Padua's Sermons Philip of Greve's Sermons on the Psalms James of Vitry's Sermons Albertus Magnus's Sermons William Perault's Sermons father'd on William of Paris Sermons and an Instruction for Preachers by Humbert of Romans Gilbert of Tournay's Sermons Martinus Polonius's Sermons Gerard of Liege's Mirrour for Preachers James ' of Voragine's Sermons and Marial John the Teutonick's System of Preachers The Panygerick of Nicetas Acominates Choniates by Michael Acominates Choniates his Brother Germanus Nauplius's Sermons Philosophical Works John XXI His Philosophical Works Vincent of Beauvais's Doctrinal and Natural Mirrour Albertus Magnus's Philosophical Works Philosophical Works and Commentaries on Aristotle by S. Thomas Bacons's Philosophical Works A General INDEX of the Principal Matters contained in this Volume A. Abbesses Of their Duties page 93 Abbeys The Alienation of their Goods prohibited 125 Abbots The Election of an Abbot nul if he were not a Monk 31. The exacting of any thing for the Benediction of Abbots prohibited 102. Of their Conduct and Duties 93 103 108 109 114 115 131. The Functions which they are prohibited to perform
Adam Goddam flourished in England from 1330. and died 1358. He Composed a Commentary upon the Books of the Sentences printed at Paris in 1512. RADULPHUS or RALPH HIGDEN or HIKEDEN a Benedictine Monk of Chester is the Author Ralph Higden of a large Historical Work Intituled Polycronicon from the Creation of the World to the Year 1357. which was translated into English in 1397. by John de Trivisi and continued in Latin by John Malvarne a Monk of Winchester who also Composed a Treatise of Visions about the Year 1342. There are abundance of MSS. of the Original of this Polychronicon in the Libraries of England and a Version printed in 1482. by William Caxten the first Printer in England with a Continuation to 1460. Higden also Composed some Theological Distinctions The Mirrour of Curates a Commentary upon Job and the Canticles and some Sermons He died in 1363. having lived a Monastick life 64 Years JOANNES THAULERUS a German a Dominican of Cologne was one of the famousest Preachers Joannes Thaulerus of his time Surius has translated his Sermons into Latin and caused them to be printed at Cologne in 1548. with some other Small Treatises of Piety gathered from the Writings of Thauler and some others They have been also printed in the same City in 1572. and 1603. This Author died in 1361. May 17. There is a great deal of Piety in his Works PETRUS BERCHERIUS a Native of Poictiers a Benedictine Monk and Prior of S. Eligius at Petrus Bercherius Paris died there in 1362. He Composed a Moral Dictionary of all the Bible which contains the principal Words of the Bible with Moral Reflections on them His Moral Reductory of the Bible in which he rehearses all the Histories in a Moral Sense and his Moral Inductory divided into Three Parts have been printed at Paris in 1521. in Four Volumes which is the best Edition at Basil the same Year at Venice in 1583. and 1589. in Three Volumes and at Cologn in 1620. also in Three Volumes BERNARDUS DAPIFER a Monk of Melch in Austria wrote about 1360. the History of S. Gotholinus Bernard Dapifer published by Lambecius in Tome II. of his Biblioth Vindob p. 618. JOANNES CALDERINUS a Lawyer of Bononia the Scholar and Adopted Son of Joannes Andreae Joannes Calderinus flourished about 1360. and has left us divers Works of Civil and Canon Law and among others his Commentaries upon the Decretals which were never printed A Treatise of Ecclesiastical Interdicts printed at Venice in 1584. A Table of all the Passages of Scripture cited in the Decretals printed in 1481. at Spires His Councils printed at Lyons in 1536. and at Venice in 1582. and his Repetitions of Civil Law printed at Lyons in 1587. BARTHOLOMEW de GLANVIL an Englishman of the Family of the Earls of Suffolk a Grey-Friar Bartholomew de Glanvil applied himself to search after and discover the Morals hidden under the outward Appearance of Natural Things of which he Composed a large Work divided into Nineteen Books The First is Of God The Second Of Angels and Devils The Third Of the Soul The Fourth Of the Body and the Rest of the other Creatures and some Person hath added a Twentieth Of Accidents as Numbers Measures Weights Sounds c. A Treatise of the Properties of Bees This Work hath been printed at Nuremberg in 1492. at Strasburg in 1505. and at Paris in 1574. under the Title of Allegories and Tropes upon the Old and New Testament We have some Sermons printed under the Name of this Author at Strasburg in 1495. He flourished about the Year 1360. ALPHONSUS VARGAS a Native of Toledo an Hermit of the Order of S. Austin after he had Alphonsus Vargas professed Philosophy and Divinity in the University of Paris Ten Years was made Bishop of Badajos and then of Osma and lastly Archbishop of Seville where he died Decemb. 26. 1366. as some relate but Octob. 13. 1359. as others He Composed a Commentary upon the First Book of the Sentences printed at Venice in 1490. and some Questions upon the Three Books of Aristotle De Animi i. e. Of the Soul printed at Venice in 1566. and at Vincentia in 1608. MATTHEW or MATTHIAS de CRACOVIA a Pole Professor of Divinity at Prague and a Friend Matthew de Cracovia of S. Bridget's flourished about 1370. Trithemius attributes these following Works to him A Treatise of Predestination by way of Dialogue between Father and Son which he Intitles A Rationale of the Divine Works A Treatise of Contracts a Work about the Celebration of the Mass and some Letters There is in a College-Library at Cambridge in England a Treatise of this Authors Intituled The Conflict between Reason and Conscience about Receiving the Body of Jesus Christ or Abstaining from it GALLUS a German a Cistertian Monk and Abbot of the Monastery of Konigsaal near Prague Gallus Composed a Book which he calls Pomegranade in the form of a Dialogue between Father and Son for the Instruction of his Monks It is divided into Three Books In the First of which he treats of the State of Beginners In the Second of the Estate of Improvers And in the Third of the Estate of the Perfect A Work full of Ingenuity and of great use for Monks as Trithemius hath observed It was printed in Germany in 1481. Trithemius says he Composed some Sermons for the Use of his Monks He flourished about the Year 1370. HENRY or HAINRICUS a German Monk of Rebdorfe hath Composed certain Annals which Henry contain the History of the Emperors Adolphus Albert I. Frederick III. Lewis of Bavaria and Charles IV. from the Year 1295. to the Year 1372. they are published by Marquardus Freherus in his Collection of German Historians printed at Francfort in 1600. Tom. 1. p. 411. HUGOLINUS MALEBRANCHIUS an Hermit of S. Augustin a Doctor of Paris and the Successor Hugolinus Malebranchius of Gregorius Ariminensis in his Divinity Chair was chosen General of his Order in 1368. made Bishop of Ariminum by Urban V. in 1370. and last of all dignified with the Title of Patriarch of Constantinople has Composed Commentaries upon the Books of the Sentences a Treatise of the Trinity and another of the Communication of Idioms which are yet in MS. in the Libraries of the Augustin-Friars at Bononia and Cremona He was alive in the Year 1372. THOMAS STOBAEUS or STUBBS an Englishman of Yorkshire a Preaching-Friar wrote the Thomas Stubbs Lives or a Chronicle of the Archbishops of York from the Foundation of that See to the Year 1373. This Chronicle was printed at London in 1652. with other English Historians The Authors that speak of him attribute to him several Books of Divinity which have never yet been published S. BRIDGET a Princess of the Family of the Kings of Sweden the Wife of Wulfo Prince of S. Bridget Nericia after she had had Seven Children by her Husband engaged him to become a
Year Francis Carrara Governour of Padua caused him to be murdered in Rome in 1388. The Mirrour of the Virgin Mary printed at Augsbourgh in 1476. is attributed to him As also a Commentary upon the Four Books of the Sentences and some Meditations upon the Life of Jesus Christ which some say are printed in Germany Some say That he Composed a Commentary upon the Canonical Epistles of S. James and S. John Trithemius attributes to him no more than some Sermons for the Year and upon the Saints Days JOHN de BOURG or JOANNES de BURGO an Englishman Chancellor of the University of John de Bourg Cambridge and Rector of the Town of Collingham in Nottinghamshire Composed in 1385. a Treatise Intituled The Apple of the Eye for Priests in which he treats of the Administration of Sacraments the Ten Commandments and other Ecclesiastical Offices printed at Paris in 1510. at Strasburg in 1514. and at Roan in 1516. PHILIP RIBOTT a Spaniard of Catalonia a Carmelite of Gironne was Provincial of his Order Philip Ribot in 1368. and died in 1391. He Composed a Work Intituled A Looking-Glass for the Carmelites divided into Ten Books in which he treats of the Beginning Progress Privileges and History of his own Order which was printed at Venice in 1507. and at Antwerp in 1680. He also wrote a Treatise of the Famous Men of his Order and some Sermons JACOBUS de TERAMO in Abruzzo a Province in Italy Canon of the same Church and Arch-deacon Jacobus de Teramo of Aversa Composed about the Year 1390. a Commentary upon the Sentences and a Book upon the Redemption of Mankind Intituled The Consolation of Sinners These two Works are only in MS. in the Libraries in England Trithemius also observes That this Author also wrote upon the Clementines GUIDO d'EUREUX a Friar-Preacher Composed in 1390. some Sermons and a Rule for Merchants Guido d'Eureux which Works are found in MS. in some Libraries AUGUSTINUS d'ASCOLI an Hermit of S. Augustine flourished about the End of this Year in Aug. d'Ascoli the University of Padua and made some Sermons which are yet preserved in MS. in the Libraries of the Augustin-Monks at Bononia Padua and Cremona HENRY BOICH Dr. of Law in the Diocess of S. Paul of Leon in Britain flourished at the End Henry Boich of this Age and Composed a Commentary upon the Five Books of the Decretals upon the Sixth and upon the Clementines printed at Venice in 1576. and are in MS. in the Library at the Cathedral Church at Cambray SIMON de CREMONA an Hermit of S. Augustine flourished and preached a long time at Venice Simon de Cremona in the latter end of this Age. He Composed some Commentaries upon the Mr. of the Sentences A Treatise of the Indulgence of Assisi and several Sermons These Works are in MS. in the Libraries of the Augustin-Friars in Italy with a Postill upon the Gospels of the Year printed at Ruthlingen in 1484. He died in 1400. PETER QUESNEL a Grey-Friar of the Convent of Norwich a Divine and Canonist flourished Peter Quesnel about the end of this Age and wrote a Directory of Law in the Court of Conscience and in the Court Judicial A Treatise of the Trinity of the Catholick Faith and of the Seven Sacraments A Treatise of the Sins which hinder us from receiving the Sacraments and the Penalties to be enjoined for these Sins A Treatise to order such things as respect the Instructions of Judgments These Treatises are in MS. in some Libraries in England and the first is in the Vatican and Mr. Colbert's Cod. 228. and 2302. MARSILIUS ab INGHEN a German though Trithemius and Bale make him an Englishman Marsilius ab Inghen Dr. of Paris Canon and Treasurer of the Church of S. Andrew at Colen Founder and first Rector of the College of Heidelburg died Aug. 20. 1394. He Composed a Commentary upon the Book of the Mr. of the Sentences printed at Strasburg in 1501. HENRY KNIGHTON Canon-Regular of Leicester Composed an exact Chronicle of the History Henry Knighton of England divided into Five Books from 950. to 1395. and the History of the Deposition of Richard II. King of England which happened in 1399. These Works are in the Collection of English Historians printed at London in 1652. WILLIAM THORN a Benedictin Monk of S. Augustin of Canterbury Composed an History of William Thorn the Abbots of that Abby to 1397. copied as far as 1272. out of the History of Thomas Scott This Chronicle is also in the Collection of English Historians printed at London in 1652. p. 1757. 'T is said also that he wrote an History of the Kingâ of Kent the Lives of some Saints and a Chronicle of the Counties Bishopricks and Abbies of England which is not printed but is in MS. in Bennet-College Library at Cambridge Cod. 67. GERHARDUS de ZUTPHEN one of the first Canons Regular of the Order of S. Jerome or Gerhard de Zutphen Clerks of the Community instituted by Gerhard Groot died in the 31st Year of his Age Dec. 4. 1398. He has left us some Ascetick Treatises One Of the inward Reformation of the Powers of the Soul The other about our Spiritual Progress printed with the Works of Thomas à Kempis who wrote his Life and in the Biblioth Patr. Tom. 26. p. 234. as also at Paris and Colen in 1539. NICHOLAS EYMERICUS born at Gironne a City of Catalonia a Friar-Preacher flourished in the Papacies of Innocent VI. Urban V. Gregory XI and Clement VII He was first Inquisitor-General Nicholas Eymericus for Innocent VI. about 1356. and coming to Avignon in the Papacy of Gregory XI was made the Pope's Chaplain and Judge of Heresies He died at Gironne Jan. 4. 1399. His Principal Work is a Book Intituled A Directory for Inquisitors printed the first time at Barcelona in 1503. and after at Rome in 1578. with the Corrections and Scholies of Penna and after in the same City in 1587. and at Venice in 1595. with the Commentaries of the same Author This Work is divided into three Parts In the First he treats of the Articles of Faith In the Second of the Punishment of Hereticks and the Inflictions which they deserve according to the Canon-Law and Decretals What is Heresie and Errour Of the Differences of Heresies And lastly Of those which are subject to the Jurisdiction of the Inquisition and the Crimes which are out of its Knowledge The Third part is about the manner of ordering the Process at the Tribunal of the Inquisition of the Power and Privileges of the Officers of the Witnesses Criminals and the Execution of Judgment upon them He Composed several other Treatises which are in MS. in Mr. Colbert's Library N o. 2846 and 2847. The Titles of them are these A Letter to the Cardinals against the Election of Urban VI. A Letter to the King of France in favour of Clement VII Some
taught by Origen in his 54th Homily upon St. Luke The Second discourses of the Arians and the Manichees and therein the Term ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã is defended therein likewise are cited the Books attributed to St. Dionysius The 3d 4th 5th 6th 7th 8th and 10th Books are all filled with vain Repetitions Antitheses Quibbles upon Words Synonima's and Allusions which prove that it is a Latin Author they are of the same Style of the First The 9th is composed of Three Parts as Huetius has observed The First is Part of Origen's â4th Discourse upon St. Matthew The Second is taken from St. Hierom's 8th Book upon Isaiah and the Last from the 17th Chapter of St. Gregory's Ninth Book of Morals being written after a quite different manner and almost all of them composed by a Latin The Book concerning Sighs or Penance attributed to Origen and placed by Gelasius among the Number of the Apocryphal Pieces is without doubt counterfeit as well as his Preface Morellus caused to be printed under Origen's Name in the year 1601 some Scholia upon the Lord's Prayer and upon the Hymn of the Blessed Virgin and of Zachary but the Bibliotheca Patrum c. ii But the Bibliotheca Patrum c. Michael Chifleri tells us in the Preface to his Commentary upon Jeremiah Printed in the Year 1623 that he found four and twenty of them and that the Last was the Treatise of St. Clement What Rich Man can be saved He sets down Eight informs us That they were written by Petrus Laodicensis Besides there were found in the Vatican Library some Homilies upon Jeremiah some whereof were printed by Chifletius in the Year 1623 which also are none of his The Book concerning Coelibacy of the Clergy which is amongst S. Cyprian's Works bears the Name of Origen in a Manuscript of the King's Library kk Bears Origen's Name in a Manuscript of the King's Library By Vincentius Bellovacensis and some others Pamelius is of this Opinion In other Manuscrps it is attributed to St. Hierom and St. Augustin Some have believed that it was Translated from Greek but it is as we shall shew hereafter written by a Latin but 't is the Work of a Latin Author It is said also That there are in Libraries some Treatises under this Author's Name ll Lastly They say that thâre are in Libraries other Treatises under this Author's Name There is a Book concerning the Astrolabe which was said to be in the Vatican Library the Breviary or Abridgment of Origen a Book concerning Preaching or Catechizing c. And besides this there are several of Origen's Fragments in the Catenae Graecorum Patrum But it would be an endless Labour to collect them all Hiietius who neglected this Toil thinking it to be too Great by reason of the Multitude of the Catenae and to be to no purpose by reason of their little Authority tells us that Father Combefis a Man of indefatigable Pains having undertaken it he has referred us to the Collection which he has made of them 'T is probable he did not think them worth publishing which are very dubious they not being cited by the Ancients and being for the most part upon such Subjects upon which it is not likely that Origen should have written I shall not stand to set down in particular the several Editions of Origen's Works as well in Greek as in Latin having already taken notice of the greatest part of them It shall suffice me to say That all Origen's Works that are in Latin have been collected by Merlinus and afterwards by Erasmus and printed in two Volumes at Paris in the Year 1512 and at Basil in the Years 1526 1545 and 1571. That Genebrard has since made a larger Collection printed at Paris in 1574 1604 and 1619 and at Basil in 1620. That all the Greek Fragments of Origen's Books upon the Scripture are published with a Translation by the Learned Hiietius and printed in France in two Volumes in the Year 1667 but that he has not yet set forth the other Works of Origen as he promised That his Books against Celsus and the Philocalia were printed in England in 1658. That Wetstenius Greek Professor at Basil caused to be printed there in 1674 the Dialogue against Marcion the Exhortation to Martyrdom and the Letters of Africanus and Origen concerning the History of Susanna and lastly That the Book concerning Prayer has been lately printed in England So that to have all Origen's Works as well those which we have only in Latin as those in Greek we must have Genebrard's Edition Huetius's two Volumes the Books against Celsus with the Philocalia printed in England iu Quarto the Quarto Volume set forth by Wetstenius and the little Treatise concerning Prayer lately printed in England It would be very tedious and to little purpose to give here an Abridgment of all Origen's Works and particularly of his Homilies and his Commentaries upon the Scripture which are almost all full of Allegories and Morality besides having only the Version of the greatest part of the Homilies we cannot be certain whether that which relates to Doctrine and Discipline be Origen's own or Ruffânus's I ââall therefore content my self to give a Summary of his Doctrine upon the principal Points of our Religion examining at the same time whether he be guilty of those Errors of which he is accused If we had had his Books of Principles in Greek we might easily have been informed of all his Opinions for these Books contained the Abridgment of his Doctrine But since we have only Ruffinus's Translation in which he himself confesses that he altered and omitted several Passages wherein Origen discourses concerning the Mystery of the Trinity which he believes were corrupted by the Hereticks we cannot be assured of Origen's Doctrine from this Version except it be in those things for which he is condemned so that we must have recourse to those Works of Origen which we have in Greek Origen's Notions concerning the Nature and the Attributes of God are very Orthodox he believes that he is a Spiritual Invisible Simple and Eternal Essence He is wrongfully accused for believing that God had a Body since Lib. 4. contra Celsum 6. Lib. 3. contra Celsum T. 14. in Joan. de Princip c. 1. q. 20. in Exod. Lib. 4. contra Celsum he says directly contrary in several places and proves it by many convincing Arguments He discourses admirably concerning the Knowledge and the Providence of God Some have accused him of having set Bounds to his Power because he says That he is called Omnipotent only because he governs all things and not because he can create any thing new Justinian cites in his Letter to Mennas a Passage taken from the second Book of Origen's Principles where he says that the Power of God is finite and that he made all the Creatures that he can govern Russinus also taxes him of this Error He seems indeed to have
has given of this Letter demonstrates that St. Cyprian understood the Institution of the Eucharist to be only Mystical Caecilius desired to know what St. Cyprian thought of a Custom newly taken up of using Water alone in the Morning when they administred the Lords Supper It was in dangerous times when by their Breaths the Christians might have been discovered if they should have drank Wine so Early This Innovation of theirs does not seem to have proceeded from a wilful Contempt of the command of Christ but from the Notions they had always been instructed in concerning the Eucharist They believed that the Lord's Supper was only a commemorative Sacrifice and so they thought the Death of Jesus Christ could equally be remembred by Water in a Morning as by Water and Wine together in an Afternoon The Question then is whether if St. Cyprian had believed that Jesus Christ was Corporeally present in the Sacrament he would have used such Mystical Arguments to persuade them to break off so unwarrantable a practice He ought according to Roman Catholick Principles to have confuted their Error by a right Explication of the Nature of the Eucharist He ought to have shewed them that it was not a Mystical but a Real Sacrifice and that Jesus Christ is as literally offered up in that Sacrament as he was upon the Cross and especially he ought to have told them that Water could not have served instead of Wine because upon Consecration it could not have been Transubstantiated into the Blood of Christ and so by consequence it had been no true Sacrament for want of that real Presence since Jesus Christ had never given his Ministers a Power to turn any thing besides Wine into his Blood upon Pronouncing the words of the ânstitution Whereas here St. Cyprian owns the Eucharist to have been a Mystical Sacrifice and gives this as a principal Reason why Water alone without Wine is ineffectual because there was a positive Institution from which the Church had no Warrant to recede This is further confirmed by his secondary Arguments In the first place he says there must be Wine Quia non potest videri Sanguis ejus quo redemti vivificari sumus esse in Calice quando Vinum desit Caâici quo Christi sanguis ostenditur Because says he his Blood by which we are redeemed and quicknâd cannot seem to be in the Cup if the Wine that represents the Blood of Christ be not in the Cup. If St. Cyprian had believed Transubstantiation he ought to have said That the Blood of Christ is not in the Cup unless Wine had been put into it But he says It cannot seem to be there i. e. cannot be Typically represented by Water so well as by Wine This is no force upon his Words because he afterwards brings several Texts out of the Old Testament to prove that the Blood of Christ was represented by Wine and not by Water and that Baptism only was typified by Water by the Prophets This Reasoning does not agree with modern Glosses no Man ever searches for a mystical Reason when he can give a plain one Wine after Consecration is not a Figure of Christ's Blood but the Blood it self according to the Church of Rome And it is improper to say that the Blood of Jesus Christ could not seem to be in the Cup if the Wine did not represent it if the Wine were believed to be the real Blood To be and to be Represented are very different things And though St. Cyprian calls the Eucharist a Sacrifice yet since he describes it as a Commemorative one by which we are Mystically united to Jesus Christ by Faith in him it is impossible to gather from thence that he believed any other Presence of the Body and Blood of Christ in the Sacrament then that which is taught by the Church of England Hitherto we have not been willing to interrupt the order of the Letters by mingling them with his other Books according to the Series of the time they were written in because we could not possibly have made an Abridgement of them without breaking the Continuation of the Letters but nothing hinders us now from doing it We shall carefully set down the years wherein they were composed and this will be full as well for the Chronology of them as if we had introduced them among the Letters It is probable that St. Cyprian's first Book I mean after his address to Donatus is bb A small Treatise intituled of the vanity of Idols This Book is cited by St. Jerome Epist. 84. ad Magmon Cyprianus quod Idola Dii non sunt quâ brevitate quâ historiarum omnium scientiâ quò verborum sensuum splendore perstrinâit It is probable that it was written in the year 247. That small Treatise Intituled The Vanity of Idols wherein he refused the Pagan Religion which he had lately quitted This Treatise may be divided into three Parts In the first he proves that the Deities of the Heathens are not true Gods In the second he shews that there is only one God And lastly in the Third he shews that Jesus Christ is the word of God who was sent to bring Salvation to Men. The two first parts are almost word for word taken out of Minutius Felix and the last out of Tertullian cc The first Books of the Testimonies to Quirinus These Books are not only cited by Bede and by Gennadius but also by St. Jerome advers Pelag. and by St. Austin lib. contra duas Epist. Pelag. c. 8. 10. who testifies that Pelagius the Heretick had made a Collection of several Testimonies out of the Scripture to imitate or rather to compleat the work of St. Cyprian St. Jerome cites the third Book He and St. Austin have drawn some passages out of it so that though they are not to be found in several Manuscripts yet we are not in the least to doubt of them Quirinus to whom this Work is addressed was in all probability a Neophyte when it was written to him for St. Cyprian calls him his Son and tells him in his Preface that he sent him these Testimonies to give him the first tinctures of the Faith and that he presented him with a little Water drawn out of the Divine Fountains which he might make use of till he could go to drink of them himself at the Spring-Head The first Books of the Testimonies to Quirinus were also in all probability writ by St. Cyprian before he was Bishop when he wholly employed himself in Reading and Studying the Holy Scriptures These Books are a Collection of several Texts out of the Bible and principally the Old Testament upon different Matters In the first Book he cites those passages that prove that the Jewish Law was to be only for a time that it ought to be Abolished and the Jews to be rejected That Jesus Christ was to come to establish a New Temple and New Sacrifices a New Priesthood and a New
confessed that he doth it too often and that his Allusions and Allegories are sometimes too far fetch'd He turns things agreeably and finely His Letters are pleasant and cheerful they move and they divert rather than instruct It is hard to judge saith S. Augustin whether they have more Sweetness or Fire more Fruitfulness or Light They soften and give Heat at the same time they strengthen and mollify Yet it must be owned that his Notions are not always solid and exact and often please because of a false Lustre He often plays with Words and uses several Childish Allegories He is excellent in his Draughts and Descriptions He doth not penetrate into Dogmatical Matters nor carry points of Morality very far but only points at them superficially All his Writings are short but they are many and all carefully composed Ausonius highly commends his Poems yet can they not pass for perfect in that kind especially those which he made after his Conversion He understood Greek but indifferently and was very little conversant with History or the Sciences He was esteemed beloved and caressed by all the great Men of that Age of what party soever they were and he kept Correspondency with them without falling out with any We may say with Cardinal Perron that he was the Delight of his time He led a retired and very frugal Life yet without great Austerity He was the Admiration of his own Age by Reason of his voluntary Poverty and his Bestowing his great Estate upon the Poor He was very pious and had a very tender Conscience One finds in all his Letters the Character of an humble modest and meek Spirit he was much affected with the Sense of his own Weakness and the Necessity of God's Help He had much Devotion for the Saints was inclinable to believe miraculous Stories and to reverence Relicks The first Edition of this Author's Works was made at Paris by Badius in the year 1516. The second was printed at Colen by the Care of Gravius After that they were inserted into the Orthodoxographa and the Bibliothecae Patrum Rosweidus caused them to be printed at Antwerp in 1622. but at last there was an Edition of them in quarto at Paris It is to be wished that the Booksellers who printed it had taken as much care to have it upon good Paper and in a fair Character as he that took care of the Edition did to render it Correct and Useful He hath divided it into two Volumes in the former are the Letters and Poems generally owned to belong to S. Paulinus which are set down separately according to the Order of Time He hath revised and corrected the Letters and the Poems by several Manuscripts He hath added some new Letters some he hath divided into two and in some places he hath made one of two The second Volume contains the doubtful Works Notes upon the Epistles and Poems that are in the first Volume the Testimones both of Ancient and Modern Authors concerning S. Paulinus with a new Account of this Saint's Life very large and taken out of his own Writings Seven Dissertations whereof the two first are to justify the Chronological Order wherein he hath set the Letters and the Poems The three following contain the Lives of Sulpicius Severus Alethius Victricius and Aper to whom S. Paulinus writ most of his Letters The sixth is concerning S. Paulinus his Works which are either lost or dubious or supposititious The last contains an Examination of the History of S. Paulinus his Captivity After this comes a Catalogue of various Readings and several very useful Tables There is a French Translation of S. Paulinus his Letters preparing which will be useful and diverting PELAGIUS PELAGIUS an English Monk a Pelagius an English Monk S. Augustin Ep. 106. Marius Mercator S. Prosper in his Chronicon and in the Poem of ungrateful Men call him Britonem or Britannum S. Augustin in several places gives him the Quality of Monk He was of the Monastery of Bangor in England not in Ireland He began to publish his Error in Rome towards the latter end of the fourth Century if Marius Mercator may be believed Rufinus's Disciple Head of the Heresy called by his Pelagius Name hath his place amongst Ecclesiastical Authors because of some Books that he hath written of which we have spoken already His Treatises are a Commentary upon S. Paul's Epistles b A Commentary upon S. Paul ' s Epistles S. Augustin and Marius Mercator speak of his Commentaries and the latter observes that he composed them before the taking of Rome which happened in the year 410. attributed to S. Jerom c Attributed to S. Jerom. Some question whether this Commentary be the same which S. Augustin quoteth under Pelagius his Name 1. Because that among S. Ambrose's Works there is also a Pelagian Commentary upon S. Paul's Epistles 2. Because all the passages cited by S. Augustin out of Pelagius's Commentaries are not to be found there or at least they are not there in the same Terms The former of these two Reasons is very weak it being possible that a Pelagian Author might write Commentaries upon S. Paul different from Pelagius's The second would be of some weight if in that Commentary attributed to S. Jerom there were not most of the passages quoted by S. Augustin For in the first place S. Augustin in the 16th chapter of Pelagius his Acts saith that that Heretick had expounded these Words of the 9th chapter of the Romans Neque volentis neque currentis est Dei by saying that S. Paul spake thus by way of Interrogation Voce interrogantis redarguentis This very Exposition and these very Words are in the Commentary we are now speaking of z. S. Augustin in the 3d Book of the Merits of Sins ch 12. saith that Pelagius expounding that place of the 7th Chapter of the Epistle to the Corinthians Sanctificatus est vir fidelis observes that there were several Examples of believing Women who had converted their unbelieving Husbands The same Remark is in this Commentary 3. S. Augustin in the same Book chap. 4. saith that Pelagius tells us upon these Words Rom. 5. Quae est formâfuturi that they may be understood several ways the same thing is mentioned in this Commentary But what puts the matter out of doubt is that Marius Mercator in his Commentaries cites a long Passage out of Pelagius's Commentaries which is found intire in this It is true that S. Augustin in the 3d Book of the Merits of Sins chap. 2. produces an Argument against Original Sin which is not in this Commentary and that he quotes in the 3d chap. a place taken notice of by Marius Mercator which likewise is not in this Commentary ascribed to S. Jerom but those places may possibly have been blotted out by some Catholicks The Letter to Demetrias d The Letter to Demetrias It is certainly Pelagius's See what is said of it in the Account of
Treatises upon the Holy Scripture which in the former Editions were dispersed in other Volumes St. Augustin Tome III. The Benedictines have placed the Books of Christian Doctrine first which may serve in stead of a Preface to St. Augustin's Commentaries upon the Holy Scripture because they contain such Precepts and Rules as he thought were to be observed both for the understanding and the explaining of the Scriptures He began this Work soon after he was Consecrated about the Year 397. but he stop'd at the 36th Chapter of the Third Book and afterwards added the rest of this Book with the Fourth in 426. as he says himself in his Retractations where he makes two Remarks upon that Work 1. That it is not certain as he affirmed That the Wisdom of Solomon was written by Jesus the Son of Syrach the Author of Ecclesiasticus 2. That when he saith That the Old Testament containeth 44 Books he used that word in the sence of the Church though St. Paul seems to understand by the Old Testament no more than the Law given upon Mount Sinai He confesseth likewise That he committed a Fault of memory in quoting one of St. Ambrose's Books for another In the Preface to this Work he answereth three sorts of Persons who might find fault with it Some because they did not understand it Others because they could not make use of the Precepts and Rules which he gives to understand and to expound the Scripture and the last because they understand and expound the Holy Scripture without making use of his Rules only by the light of the Holy Ghost He tells the First and Second That it is not his fault if they want Understanding or Light And the Third That they ought not to judge of others by themselves since God hath not granted the same Gifts to all Men and that we should tempt him if we neglected those Humane means which God affords us to understand the Holy Scripture under pretence that he can give us that knowledge without either Study or Labour The design of this Book is as we have observed to give Rules and Precepts both to Understand and to Explain the Holy Scripture These two divide the whole Work He treateth in the Three first Books of the Understanding of the Scripture and in the last of the way to Expound it and make it intelligible to others The First Book contains loose Reflections and general Principles He observes at first That all Knowledge is either of Signs or of Things and that Things are expressed by Signs He distinguisheth two sorts of Things some which we may enjoy and others which we are only to use The three Persons of the Divinity are the only Thing we are to enjoy They are that ineffable God whom we look upon as the Supreme Being as the immutable Wisdom to be preferred before all Things to know him we must Purifie our Minds And to teach us this the Wisdom of God was incarnate it is that which Cures Man of his Distempers Weaknesses and Blindness He confirmed our Faith by his Resurrection and Ascension and he increases and upholdeth it by the Hope of Reward the Fear of Punishment and by the Expectation of the Last Judgment He hath established a Church to which he hath granted necessary Gifts and Graces to lead Men to their Heavenly Country He gave it Keys to bind Sinners and to loose them that are Penitent As for created Beings we are not permitted to enjoy them that is to say to esteem them as our Ultimate End but we may use them and they ought to be loved with respect to God Thus we are to love both our Selves and our Neighbour The Scripture commands us not to love our Selves we are but too prone to this naturally but it enjoyns us to love our Neighbour The whole Law centers in this twofold Charity which makes us love God above all things and our Neighbour as our selves Our Charity towards our Neighbour ought to be regulated We must not love Sinners as Sinners but as Men and though we are more strictly obliged to succour those that are near to us whether by Kindred or Friendship yet we ought to love all Men alike because they are our Neighbours even Angels are to be comprehended under this general Name St. Augustin having laid down these Principles saith That the double Precept of Charity is to be a Rule for the understanding of the Holy Scriptures That any sence that hath no relation to Charity is not certainly the true sence but on the contrary every sence which hath respect to it is useful though not always conformable to the Writer's intention and yet we should endeavour not to depart from their particular meaning He saith in the last place That the understanding of the Scripture is comprised in Faith Hope and Charity So that a Christian who is endued with these three Vertues hath no absolute need of the Scripture for himself but only for the Instruction of others Yea That several Persons live very Christian Lives in their Solitude without the help of the Sacred Books He concludes from all that he hath said in this Book That whosoever is throughly perswaded that the Scripture is that Charity which proceedeth out of a pure Heart of a good Conscience and Faith unfeigned may without fear betake himself to the reading of the Holy Scripture In the Second Book he comes to the Knowledge of Signs and having given the Definition and Divisions of them he observes That Words hold the First place among Signs He shows how the Sound of VVords is formed and how the variety of Tongues was introduced into the VVorld He supposes that the Scripture is not plain every where and that there is need of Application to understand it that the most Skilful meet with Difficulties that the Allegories and Figures there to be met with sometimes render it dark but commonly what is obscure in one place is cleared in another and so the Holy Ghost feeds the Hungry with what is clear and prevents their being nauseated by exercising them with what is obscure He sheweth at last by what Degrees we may attain to the perfect Knowledge of the VVisdom contained in the Holy Scripture These Degrees are The Fear of God Piety Knowledge Courage Counsel and Purity of Heart Afterwards followeth a Catalogue of the Canonical Books * By these Words our Author means That St. Augustin's Canon of S. S. was the same with that now received in the Church of Rome But that does not appear from St. Augustin's Words for of those Books which the Church of England condemns as Apocryphal he names none but Tobith Judith Wisdom of Solomon Ecclesiasticus and the Maccabees By the Book of Esdras he does not mean those which we call by that name but the Books of Ezrah and Nehemiah which he mentions no where else and which were never disputed in the Church and it is uncertain whether he owned those Additions to the Book
S. Eucherius cannot be his because the Author himself tells us upon Chap. xxii of the Third Book of Kings that he lived under the Popedom of S. Gregory at the Time when he sent S. Austin and S. Paulinus into England He also quotes Cassiodorus and copies out often the Comments of S. Gregory which evidently prove that these Books do carry a False Name The History of the Sufferings of S. Mauritius and the other Thebaean Martyrs related by Surius on the 22d of Septemb. and printed by it self at Ingolstadt in 1617. by the Care of P. Steward is not the Style of our S. Eucherius It may better be accounted another S. Eucherius's who was present at the Fourth Council of Arles in 524 and at the Second Council of Orange in 529. for he of whom we now speak was dead in 454. as is noted in Prosper's Chronicon We have neither his Abridgment of Cassian nor some other Works concerning a Monastick Life which Gennadius makes mention of As to the Homilies of which S. Mamertus speaks some think that some of those which bear the Name of Eusebius Emesenus are his which it may not be amiss to examine in this Place We have often spoke of them already but did not throughly determine it because we had not throughly examin'd it but it is a convenient Time to do it We find at the first Sight 145 of them upon all the Sundays and Holydays in the Year which all the Manuscripts of Monte-Cassino and the Vatican restore to * Vulgo Bruno Astensis Bruno Bishop of Signi The Agreement of the Style of these Homilies with the other Treatises of that Author leave no place to doubt but that they are really his Thus we see already the great Number of Sermons attributed to S. Eucherius much lessen'd The others are certainly as I have already observed some one or several French Authors There are some of the Sermons as that of Maximus Regensis that cannot be composed but by a Person who lived in the Time when the Monastery of Lerins flourish'd We find in the Life of S. Hilary written by Honoratus Bishop of Marseille That there was at that Time a Bishop of France called Eusebius who made a great many Sermons This is confirmed by the Verses of Helman Scholar of Rabanus who reckons Caesarius and Eusebius among the famous Bishops of France All these Homilies therefore might well be attributed to him but this cannot be because we find some made by Caesarius others by Maximus Bishop of Ries and lastly by Faustus Regensis which proves that 't is a Collection of Sermons compiled by the Clergy of the Monastery of Lerins which bear perhaps the Name of Eusebius because these Monks had a Custom of Concealing themselves under an Appeliative Name so that the Sermons of Eusebius seem to import nothing else than the Sermons of a Pious Person Perhaps this Title was given to these Sermons because the Author was not known or because those who composed them would not name them otherwise according to the Custom of Lerins For this Reason it is that Vincentius of Lerins took the Name of Peregrinus in his Commentary Salvian of Timotheus and it may be 't is for the same Reason that the Life of S. Hilary Bishop of Arles composed by Honoratus bears the Name of Reverend There are also some of these Sermons made by Caesarius Bishop of Arles who penn'd a vast number of Sermons and sent them every way to the Bishops that they might have them preached in their Churches Salvian also composed some for the Bishops insomuch that the great Number of Sermon-makers who lived at that Time have bred much Confusion among their Sermons which are almost all alike which hath been much increased by the Copyers Nevertheless let us pass our Conjectures upon them It is certain that the Panegyrick of S. Maximus belongs to Faustus Regensis to whom it is attributed by Dinamius who composed the Life of this Holy Abbot In it he marks That the Monastery of Lerins had yielded two Bishops to the City of Ries The First was Maximus who was an Honour to it but of the Second it ought to be ashamed It is plain That it is Faustus who speaks so thro' Humility It is also evident That the Sermon upon the Death of Honoratus was Preached at Lerins before the Monks of that Monastery which makes it Credible that it was also Faustus's Now these Sermons being in the same Stile with the foregoing we esteem them to be the same Authors viz. The 1st and 2d Homily upon the Nativity the 1st upon Epiphany the 2d 6th 8th 9th 10th and 11th upon the Feast of Easter that upon the good Thief the 2d about the Ascension the Panegyricks of S. Elphodius S. Alexander S. Genesius S. Romanus and all the Sermons Published lately under the Name of Eusebius some of which bear the Name of Faustinus Among the Sermons of S. Caesarius Bishop of Arles the 5th 6th 9th and 10th Sermons to the Monks and an Exhortation to the People are really his We also Attribute to him the 2d 3d and 4th Homilies upon Epiphany the 1st upon Lent the 2d upon the Creed the 1st 3d and 7th upon Easter the 1st upon Ascension that of Pentecost the Two Homilies upon S. John S. Peter and S. Paul that upon the Maccabees the Discourse upon the Trinity Two Sermons upon S. Matthew All the Discourses to the Monks seem to be the same Authors so that if there be any of Caesarius Bishop of Arles they are all his perhaps they are Maximus's or Faustus's for their Works are confounded To these we must add the Sermon to the Penitents and the Five subsequent which are very like Caesarius's The Fourth Sermon upon Easter is Maximus Regensis's and it may be there are some other Sermons his The first Sermon upon the Creed is likely to be Hilary's Bishop of Arles who made a Discourse upon that subject as we understand by Honoratus But indeed it is not worthy of him The Sermon of S. Blandinus was made by some Bishop of Lyons probably Eucherius 't is his Stile The Homily upon Easter bears the Name of Isidore in a Manuscript of the Abby of S. Germans Indeed it is a Modern composure for it treats of the Eucharist S. Thomas hath taken out of it the subject of his Prose The Homily upon the Litanies agrees exceeding well to S. Mamertus Author of the Rogation-Days The Sermon upon the Repentance of the Ninevites seems to be the same Authors The Sermon upon S. Stephen is altogether unlike to the other it is probable that it is a Translation of some Greek Sermon but that is not certain These are my Conjectures upon the Sermons Published under the Name of Eusebius I confess they are not absolutely certain but there is so great disorder and confusion among these Sermons in the Manuscripts and the Authors did follow the Copies and imitate them so ordinarily at that time that it
only endeavour to find out the Truth and to maintain Charity IBLIOTHECA PATRUM OR A NEW HISTORY OF Ecclesiastical Writers TOME V. CONTAINING An Account of the LIVES and WRITINGS of the Primitive FATHERS that Flourished in the Seventh and Eighth Centuries of Christianity with Censures upon all their BOOKS determining which are Genuine and which Spurious S. ISIDORE of Sevil. S. ISIDORE the Son of Severianus and Grand-Child of Theodorick King of Italy was born at Sevil. He succeeded his Brother S. Leander in the Bishoprick of S. Isidore of Sevil. that City about the Year 595. He held a Council in 623. and died in 636. having governed the Church of Sevil Forty Years This Bishop was a Man of great Reading and profound Learning and has written upon divers Subjects His Works may be divided into Five Classes The First comprehending those which concern Arts or Sciences The Second his Commentaries upon the Scripture The Third his dogmatical Tracts The Fourth his Treatises of Church-Discipline And the last his Works of Morality or Piety The Book of Etymologies or of Origin's is the largest of those of the First Class He wrote it at the Request of Braulio Bishop of * Caesar-Augusta Saragosa who divided it into Twenty Books and made up what Isidore had not finish'd This Work is an Epitome of all Arts and Sciences he explains the Terms lays down the Principles and shews what is most in use in each of them What relates to Ecclesiastical Matters is as follows In the Sixth Book he maketh a Catalogue of the Books of the Old and New Testament In which he places in the Fourth Classis of the a Canonical Books Tobit Ecclesiasticus As the Jews never acknowledged these Books to be Canonical so neither did the Primitive Church of Christ. S. Cyprian or rather Rufinus in his Tract De Expos. Symb. having reckon'd up the Cypr. de exp symb Books in Order which made up the Canon in his Time and omitting those which were accounted Apocryphal says Haec sunt c. These are the Books which are received into the Canon by the Church the other Books meaning Tobit c. are not Canonical The same Catalogue of Canonical Writers do Origen in Eusebius Hist. Eccles. l. 6. c. 25. and the Council of Laodicea c. 59. give Conc. Laod. anno 320. Euseb. Hist. Eccl. l. 3. c. 15 16. Aug. de civ Dei l. 18. c. 36. Hieron praef in Macc. Conc. Flor. Trident. us So that there can be no doubt but for the First Four hundred Years and more the Canon was exactly the same that we now have Indeed the Apocryphal Books were read in the Churches of the purer Ages to the Novices and Catechumens as were also Clemens and Ignatius's Epistles and Hermes's Book called Pastor yea and some of the later Fathers as S. Jerom Austin and Innocent give them very honourable Titles calling them Sacred Divine Canonical but then they mean not by Canonical as the Church of Rome doth Canones Fidei a perfect Rule both for Faith and Manners but Canones Morum Historiae profitable to Instruction and to inform Men in the History of the Jewish Church And so far is this Doctrine of S. Isidore Orthodox in the Judgment of the Church of England our Mother Art 6. Canonical Books of the Old Testament Ecclesiasticus the Book of Wisdom Judith Tobit and the Two Books of the Maccabees He distinguisheth Thrââ Sââ¦es of the Scripture the Historical Moral and Allegorical He speaks of the Authors of the Canonical Books and of those that have composed Harmonies of ãâã Gospels He reckons up but Four General Councils He makes a Paschal Cycle In fine he treats of the principal Festivals of the Jews and Christians and of the Administration of the Sacrament He saith it is called a Sacrifice because it is made sacred by a mystical Prayer in remembrance of the Passion of our Lord. He definâth b A ãâã ãâã ãâã The ãâã ââây in âpious and good Sence be said to communicate Sanctifying Grace and Holiness Conc. Trid. sess 7. c. 8. not ex opere operato as the Church of Rome teacheth but ex opere operaâtis being moral Instruments of conferring and conveying the Grace of God to the Souls of all worthy Partakers of them God being-pleased-by-and-with them to work Spiritual Graces and Endowments in us Non propter ãâã Sacramenâ⦠quae saââimus sed propter vim fidei in Christo qua illis Communicamus Not through any vertue in the Sacraments which we receive but through Faith in the Receiver ãâã Sacrament the Sign of an Holy Thing communicating Holiness He places in that rank Baptism Chrism and the Eucharist which are saith he Sacraments because under the Veil of corporeal things the divine Vertue does secretly operate Salvation To the Unction he joyns the Laying on of Hands which brings down the Holy Ghost He speaks of Exorcism He makes the Apostles Authors of the Creed which he thinks to have been called a Symbol because it is the Badge whereby Christians know one another He speaks of Prayer of Fasting and of Penance which he says is a voluntary Punishment for ones Sins He defines Satisfaction the Exclusion of the Causes and Occasions of Sin and the Cessation of Sinning He calls Reconciliation the End of Penance He distinguisheth two sorts of Exomologesis or Confession the one of Praise the other of Sins and saith both the one and the other are chiefly made to God Lastly he makes mention of the Rogations or Litanies In the Seventh Book he treats of the Names and Attributes of God Chap. 1. Of the Son of God of his Qualities of his metaphorical and natural Names Chap. 2. Of the Holy Ghost Chap. 3. Of the Trinity and of the appellative and relative Names of the Persons Chap. 4. Of Angels and their different Orders Chap. 5. He explains also the Names of the Persons mention'd in the Bible he gives the Definition of the Patriarchs the Prophets the Apostles the Martyrs the Clerks and Monks In the Eighth Book he speaks of the Church of Heresy of the Number of the Sybils c. The Three Books of the Differences of Names or of the proper Signification of Words written by the same Author are a grammatical Work and the Book of the Nature of Things to King Sisebut a Physical Treatise of which we have nothing here to say To this Classis of S. Isidore's Works may be added his Historical Tracts which are a Chronological Abridgment from the beginning of the World down to * To the 17th Year of the Empire of Heraclius and to the Year 626. Heraclius's Empire An History of the Goths from the 176th Year of Christ to the Year 610. with an Epitome of the History of the Vandals and Sueves The Treatise of Ecclesiastical Writers which we have defended in the Preface of the preceeding Volume and the Treatise of the Life and Death of certain Saints The Treatises that S.
F. Dacherius's Collection M. Petit hath also carefully gathered the Canons cited under Theodorus's Name in a Collection of the Councils of Spain in the Penitentials of Egbert of York and of Beda in the Roman Penitential and in that of Rabanus by Regino Burchard Ivo Carnutensis Gratian and several other Collectors of Canons But all those Authors have many false Quotations and so their Authority is not much to be relied upon All this shews that we have not the true Penitential of Theodorus in its Integrity and Purity That what Mr. Petit Published under the Title of a Penitential is nothing less than that That the Capitules which he Published also from a Manuscript which Mr. Faber communicated to him are not Theodorus's neither and all the rest of his Collections is taken out of suspicious Monuments Nevertheless he is to be commended for his diligence and labour and we are beholden to him for having gathered together all that bore Theodorus's Name Spelman found in Cambridge Library a great Penitential ascribed to Theodorus of which he gives us the Titles It 's to be wished it were Published that we might see whether it be Theodorus's own Original or another Collection of Canons Mr. Petit joined to Theodorus's Penitential an old compilement of Canons a Collection of divers Monuments about Church Rites and chiefly about Penance taken out of several Manuscripts and a Collection of several Papers Constitutions Bulls Edicts Declarations Privileges Letters Confessions and other pieces which he hath Published These Monuments are accompanied with Two Dissertations the one upon Theodorus's Pastoral Vigilancy to shew that all Bishops are bound not only to take care of their own Church but moreover to watch over all the other to help them in their need The other upon Penance in which he pretends to defend Theodorus's Opinion and to prove against F. Morinus that in the Ancient Church there was no Penance for secret Sins tho' never so grievous Yea and he brings in proofs tending to shew that there lay no obligation to confess them to Men nor to submit them to the Ministery of the Church Keys and that inward Repentance was sufficient to obtain the remission of them Lastly He adds some Notes upon his pretended Penitential wherein he shews a great deal of Learning and Reading These are the Contents of the Two Volumes in Quarto Printed at Paris by Dezallier in 1679 under the Title of Theodori Poenitentiale FRUCTUOSUS FRUCTUOSUS the Founder of several Monasteries in Spain translated from the Bishoprick of Dumes to the Arch-Bishoprick of Toledo by the Decree of the 10th Council Fructuosus of that City composed Two Rules the one for the Monastery of Complutum and the other common for all Monasteries which is as a Supplement to the former they are both found one after another in the Second part of the Rules of Benedictus Anianus Printed by Hostenius at Paris 1663. CEOLFRIDE CEOLFRIDE Abbot of * Then Girvium Jarrao in England Beda's Tutor wrote a Letter upon Easter to Naito King of the Picts which his Disciple preserved us He flourished toward the Ceolfride end of the 7th Century and Died in 720. In that Letter he treats of the several sorts of the Clerk's Tonsure and of the Celebration of Easter and confesseth those differences are of small consequence and that they should not trouble the Peace ADELMUS ADELMUS Abbot of Malmesbury in England wrote also a Book concerning Easter against the custom of the Britains and a Book of Virginity in Prose and Verse We Adelmus or Aldhelmus have yet this last Work That in Prose was Printed by Sonnius in 1576 and inserted in the Bibl. Patrum that in Verse was Published by Canisius in 1608. In this Tract he gives an Encomium of many Holy Persons whose Life he describeth This Saint is believed to be he who was Bishop of Sherborn who had made a Book of Problems in Verse in imitation of Symposius of about a Thousand Verses But Sigebert who speaks of these Two Authors in Two different Chapters seems to distinguish them One must not look for Politeness in the Works of this English Man ADAMAN ADAMAN Abbot of Huy wrote a Treatise of the places in the Holy Land taken * From the Mouth of Arculphus as Dr. Cave out of the Memoirs of Arculphus a French Bishop who had Travelled into Palaestine Adaman He wrote also the Life of S. Columbus his Predecessor F. Mabillon hath Published those Two Tracts more intire and correct in Saec. Benedict III. p. 2. APONIUS ALTHOUGH it be not precisely known in what time this Author lived it is probable he lived about the end of this 7th Century He made a Commentary upon the Aponius Song of Songs in which what is said of the Bride and the Bridegroom he applied to Christ and his Church We have Six Books of that Work in the Biblioth Patr. It is pretty well written full of Wit and Learning and one of the best that was made upon that Subject We have an Abridgment of the rest of that Commentary made by a Benedictine Abbot And Angelomus who lived above 700 Years ago copied out several places of it in his Commentary upon the Song of Songs Printed by it self at Friburg 1538. CRESCONIUS CRESCONIUS an African Bishop flourished towards the end of the 7th Century Cresconius He made a Collection of Canons in Two parts The First entituled An Abridgment of the Canon-Law Contains the Titles pointing to the matters together with the Citation of the Canons where they are found The Second contains the Canons themselves set down in their full length in the same order that they are Cited in the Abridgment This is entituled An Harmony of the Canons or A Book of Canons The Abridgment was Published ar Paris in 1588 by M. Pitthaeus from a Manuscript of the Church of Troyes and since that by M. Altasaranus at Poictou in 1630 and by F. Chifflet in 1649. M. Justel and Voellus inserted it also with the whole Harmony in their Bibliotheca Juris Canonici or A Compleat Body of the Canon-Law JOANNES MONACHUS NO Authors did ever carry the Virgin Mary's Praises farther than the Greeks of these latter Joannes Monachus Ages We have already spoken of Eight Sermons of George Pisides upon that Subject Here is a Monk who is probably of the same time not at all inferior to him in the Declamation which he made upon the Birth of the Mother of God He mingles with the Virgin 's Commendations some Speeches which he applies sometimes to S. Anne sometimes to the Virgin He brings in the Patriarchs the Prophets and the Righteous Yea and Adam himself acts his part there If any Body liketh those kind of Discourses he may consult the Originals for we are not willing to make Extracts of them Allatius thinks this John was Arch-Bishop of Bulgaria It is not known when he lived DEMETRIUS CIZICENUS WE have under this
Pictures The 101st enjoyns That those that will receive the Eucharist must hold their Hands a-cross and so receive it It forbids using Vessels of Gold or of any other Matter to receive it in The 102d shews to them that are entrusted with Power to bind or to loose that they ought to exercise this Ministry with a great deal of Prudence and Wisdom considering well the Distemper applying Remedies as skilful Physicians and examining whether they do truly and sincerely repent OF THE Ecclesiastical Writers Which FLOURISHED In the VIII Age of the CHURCH BEDE Bede BEDE Sirnamed the Venerable a Sirnamed the Venerable Upon what account he had this Name given him is not known Several Reasons are alledged but the most probable is this That those that read his Books while he was alive not daring to give him the Title of Saint contented themselves to call him Venerable Nevertheless we do not find that he was called so by any Cotemporary with him He is also called Saint Blessed English Doctor the Most Illustrious Master and Reader by way of Excellence was born in England in the Year * Others 673. 672 in the County Palatine of Durham within the Precincts of the Monastery of Girwy not far from the place where now stands a little Village called Jarrow which lies near the Mouth of the River Tine At seven Years of Age his Relations presented him to S. Benedict of Biscop then Abbot of the Monastery of S. Peter at Weremouth and Founder of that of S. Pauls at Jarrow to be Educated and Instructed In these Monasteries which were not above five Miles distant from each other did he spend his whole Life under the Government of S. Benedict and after of Ceolfride who was the first Abbot of this latter Being Nineteen Years of Age he was Ordain'd Deacon and Eleven Years after Priest by John of Beverly Bishop of â Or Hextold by the Romans called Axelodunum by the Normans Kexham a famous City among the Northum Haguestade He applyed himself closely to the study of Ecclesiastical and Profane Learning and by means of his exact skill in both the Greek and Latin Tongues having read much and made very large Collections b Having Read and Collected much As long as he lived he never gave over Reading Writing and Teaching he Composed a Great Number of Books upon all manner of Subjects which filled the World with so much wonder that * De Gest. Angl. l. 3. c. 3. fol. 10. William of Malmsbury says of him That it was impossible for any Man to write so many and so large Volumes in the narrow compass of Humane Life had not God afforded him an extraordinary portion of his Divine Spirit and Wisdom He was the most Eminent Person of his time Celebrated so highly by all the Eminent Men of that Age for his Universal Knowledge and Learning that many said of him Hominem in extremo Orbis angulo Natum Universum Orbem suo ingenio perstrinxisse That he was born in the furthest part of the World but comprehended the whole World in his Understandiug He had many Scholars and by his Example and Instruction made all sort of Sciences to flourish in England He died of an Inflammation of the Lungs on the 26th of May in the year 735 which was his Climacterick and was buried in the Monastery of Girwy His Death is remarked by the Author of the Annals Ultonienses with this Encomium â Annal. Ulton. Beda Sapiens Saxonum quieevit This Year died Bede the Wise Saxon. From hence his Bones were removed to Durham and put in the same Chest or Coffin with S. Cuthbert's Some affirm that he made a Voyage to Rome And indeed it cannot be denied but that Sergius who was then Pope having some Gul. Malm. de Gest ãâã l. 3. weighty Affairs of the Church then before him did by his Letter sent to his Abbot Ceolfrid so earnestly request him to come to Rome to determine some difficult Controversies and Questions then under debate which he thought could not be determined without him as if at this time Bede not the Pope himself had been the only Infallible Oracle upon Earth Yet it is certain that he never went out of England or left his Monastery and it evidently appears by his Writings that he was never at Rome c It appears by his Writings that he never was at Rome He never speaks of this pretended Voyage to Italy but when he mentions the Pope's Letters which he hath inserted in his History He says he had them from Nothelmus a London Minister who brought him them from London In his Letter to Egbert speaking of the Customs used at Rome he doth not alledge his own practice for Confirmation of them but refers us to the testimony of Egbert He tells us that he understood by some Monks that had been at Rome that they put the date of the Year from the Passion of Jesus Christ upon their Christmas Tapers Bede's Works have been Collected and divided into eight Tomes which were Printed at Basil by Hervagius in 1563 and at Colen in 1612. They had been Printed in three Tomes at Paris in 1545 but not so Correct The two first Tomes contain such Works only as concern Humane Arts and Sciences viz. of Grammar Arithmetick Astronomy Physick Chronology and Morality Those which have nearest Relation to Ecclesiastical Matters are two Treatises about the Tropes and Figures of Holy Scripture his Writings about the Lunar Cicles to find Easter-day every Year and a Treatise of Times in which he defends the Computation of the Years of the World according to the Hebrew Text against the Calculation of the Seventy and divides the duration of the World into Six Ages of which he gives us the History and Chronology in a small Treatise by it self which hath also been Printed alone at Paris in 15ââ 4to and with the Scholiast of J. Bronchorstius at Colen in 1537. The third Tome contains his Historical Books The first and most considerable is his Ecclesiastical History of England divided into Five Books The first contains the most remarkable things that happened in Great Britain from Caesar to the Death of S. Gregory Anno. 604. The other four relate at large what passed in the Church of England from that time to the Year 731. At the end he hath Annexed an Abridgment of this History in the form of a Chronicle to which are joyned the Lives oâ S. Cuthbert Arch-Bishop of York S. Faelix Bishop of Nola the Bishop of Arras S. Columbanus the Abbot S. Vedastus S. Attalas the Abbot S. Patrick the Apostle of Great Britain S. Eustatius Scholar of S. Columbanus S. Bertolfus Abbot of Bobio S. Arnolphus Bishop of Metz and S. Burgondofora an Abbess with a Relation of the Travels and Martyrdom of S. Justin a Youth in Verse who was Beheaded at the Louvre in the time of Dioclesian's Persecution The Life of S. Patrick is not Bede's but
the Virgin DEMETRIUS CYZICENUS A genuine Work A Memoir of the Original of the Jacobites Works without Name A Memoir concerning the Schism of the Armenians A Memoir about the Nativity of Jesus Christ. S. OWEN A genuine Work The Life of S. Eligius BEDA His genuine Works I. About Arts and Sciences His Books of Grammar Arethmetick Astronomy Physick Chronology and Morality Two Treatises of the Tropes and Figures of the Scripture His Books of the Lunar Cycles A Treatise of Times II. Of History The History of England in five Books A Treatise of the Holy Land A Treatise of the Hebrew Names III. Upon the Bible An Explication of the three first Chapters of Genesis A Commentary upon the Pentateuch Four Books of allegorical Explications upon the two first Books of Kings Some Questions upon these Books An allegorical Explication of the Books of Esdras and Tobit Three Books of Commentaries upon the Proverbs and seven upon the Canticles An Allegory upon the Ark of the Testimony A Commentary upon the Gospels of S. Matthew S. Mark and S. Luke the Acts the Catholick Epistles and the Revelation Homilies and Sermons Several Questions and Treatises upon the Scripture see p. 87 88. A Martyrology in Verse published by Dacherius Some Letters Works lost or in Manuscript only Commentaries upon the Proverbs Ecclesiastes and S. Paul's Epistles A Martyrology and Penitential Supposititious or uncertain VVorks The Lives of several Saints A Martyrology A Penitential Collections out of the Fathers An Exposition of Job A Commentary upon S. Paul's Epistles Several Sermons JOHN Patriarch of Constantinople A genuine Work A Letter to Pope Constantine AGATHO the Deacon A genuine Work A Memoir composed by this Deacon GERMANUS the Patriarch A genuine Work A Treatise upon the Burial of our Lord in Verse published by Gretzer Works lost A Treatise about lawful Retaliation of which Photius gives us some extracts A Treatise of Synods Supposititious Works made by another later German A Book called Theoria or Speculation Four Sermons upon the Virgin Two Sermons upon the Cross. A Sermon upon the Virgin 's Girdle BONIFACE of Mentz A genuine Work Several Letters Dubious or supposititious Works The Life of S. Livinus The Statutes of Boniface A Work last A Treatise upon the Unity of the Faith GREGORY II. Genuine Works Fifteen Letters A Memoir containing diverse Instructions GREGORY III. A genuine Work Seven Letters A spurious Work A Collection of Canons ZACHARY A genuine Work Sixteen Letters A supposititious Work The seventeenth and eighteenth Letters ANDREAS CRETENSIS Genuine Works Seventeen Panegyricks An Homily upon the Nativity of the Virgin and another upon the beheading of S. John Dubious Works A Commentary upon the Revelation Odes and Proses for Festivals ANASTASIUS A supposititious Work A Treatise against the Jews EGBERT Archbishop of York A Genuine Work His Penitential Spurious Works Several extracts of his Penitential A Treatise of the Life of Clergymen S. JOHN DAMASCENE Genuine VVorks Four Books of the Orthodox Faith Other dogmatical Treatises of which we have a Catalogue p. 102. Three Orations concerning Images A discourse about Prayer for the Dead A Treatise upon this Question Wherein consisteth the Likeness of Man with God A Treatise of the Last Judgment A Treatise of Heresies Parallels Sermons Several Hymns Such of them as are in Greek see p. 103. VVorks lost See a Catalogue of them p. 104. Supposititious VVorks Two Letters about the Mass and Consecration The History of Barlaam Some Hymns CHRODEGAND Bishop of Metz. A genuine VVork A Rule for the Regular Clergy STEVEN II. Genuine VVorks Six Letters His Answers to the Questions of the Monks of Bretigny WILLIBALD A genuine VVork The Life of S. Boniface of Mentz JOHN Patriarch of Jerusalem A dubious VVork The Life of S. John Damascene GOTTESCHALLCUS A genuine VVork The Life of S. Lambert Bishop of Leige AMBROSIUS AUTPERTUS Genuine VVorks A Commentary upon the Revelation attributed to S. Ambrose and perhaps his Commentary upon the Psalms and Canticles The Book of the Opposition between Virtues and Vices in S. Austin The Lives of S. Paldon Taton and Tason Works lost A. Treatise of Concupiscence Several Homilies PAUL I. A genuine Work Several Letters inserted in the Caroline Code STEVEN III. A genuine Work Three Letters ADRIAN I. Genuine Works Several Letters to the Kings of France which are in the Caroline Code Letters about Images in the Acts of the Council of Nâce relating to the Caroline Book A Letter to Tilpin related by Flodoardus A Collection of Canons dedicated to Ingilram Bishop of Metz. PAUL of Aquileia Genuine Works The History of the Lombards The History of the Bishops of Metz. The Lives of S. Arnoldus the Martyr S. Cyprian S. Benedict S. Maurus and S. Scholastica and S. Gregory Lessons for all the Days of the Year The Hymn Ut queant Laxis Works lost A Commentary upon S. Benedict's Rule Some Homilies CHARLES the Great Genuine Works Several Capitularies made by his Orders Several Letters written by his Command The four Caroline Books about Images A Letter against the Error of Felix Urgelitanus ALCUINUS Genuine Works Questions upon Genesis An Exposition upon the Penitential and 118 Psalms A treatise of the Use of the Psalms A Liturgy A Letter upon the Canticles A Commentary upon Ecclesiastes and the Gospel of S. John A treatise of the Trinity A Letter about Time and Eternity A treatise of the Soul Seven Books against Felix Orgelitanus A Letter to Elipandus and a Reply to his Answer divided into four Books Several Letters A Confession of Faith An Homily upon the Purification Twenty six Letters A spurious Work His Book of Divine Service ETHERIUS A genuine Work Two Books against Elipandus PAULINUS Genuine Works A small Tract and three other Books against Elipandus A treatise of wholesome Instructions among S. Austin's Works Works lost A Letter to Heistulphus of which we have only a Fragment A Fragment of another Treatise in M. Baluzius's Vol. 1. of Miscell THEODULPHUS Bishop of Orleans A Capitulary for the Instruction of the Priests of his Diocess containing forty six Articles A treatise about Baptism to Magnus Some Poems LEO III. A genuine Work Thirteen Letters TARASIUS Genuine Works An Apology for his Election Three Letters ELIAS CRETENSIS A genuine Work A Commentary upon the Orations of S. Gregory Nazianzen GEORGIUS SYNCELLUS A genuine Work His Chronicon A Table of the Acts Letters and Canons of the Councils held in the Seventh and Eighth Centuries The Conference at Worcester THe Acts related by Bede in the second Book of his History The Council of Challon Some Memoirs The Council of Toledo under Gondemar An Act to make Toledo a Metropolis The Council of Egara A Decree made in it about Celibacy Council V. of Paris Fifteen Canons confirmed by the Edict of Clotarius A Council held in France about the same time Fifteen Canons The Council of Sevil. Some Acts containing twelve Decrees The Council of Rheims under Sonnatius 25
The Protestants took care to have this little Book of Ratramnus at divers times Printed and Translated There are extant some old Translations of it Printed in 1558 and 1560 and a New one published in 1653. But the Best of these is that which was Printed at London 1686 with an Excellent Preface vindicating Bertram from all Popish Objections with much Reason and Learning The other Treatises of Ratramnus have not been so well known nor so often publish'd and have not appear'd in publick before this Century His two Books concerning Predestination The Editions of the other Books of Ratramnus were Printed in the Collection made by Father Mauguin of the Authors of the Ninth Century upon Grace published in 1650. Tom. I. p. 29. and are since put in the Biblioth Patrum Tom. XV. and his two other Works viz. That of our Saviour's Birth of the Virgin Mary and the Four Books against the Greeks were put out by Father Dacherius That of our Saviour's Birth in the Fourth Tome of his Spicilegium which came out Anno 1655 and the Four Books against the Greeks in the Second Tome of the same Collection Printed in 1657. Johannes a Surnamed Scotus or Erigena from Ireland his Countrey All the Ancients assure us that this Author was a Scot Hincmarus speaking of him L. 1. de Praedest c. 31. has these words Auctor jactitatur à multis Joannes Scotigena Anastasius the Library-keeper Joannem imò Scotigenam And Pope Nicholas in a Letter to Charles the Bald Quidam ut Joannes genere Scotus The other Authors of that Time that Wrote against him call him John Scot or simply Scot. And 't is well known that in those Times Ireland not Scotland was called by the Name of Scotia Trithemius gives him the Name of Erigena or Eringena which imports the same with Scot Ireland in the Language of his Country being called Eri or Erin Surnamed Scotus or Erigena from Ireland his Native Countrey Johannes Scotus Erigena had likewise a great share in the Contests about the Eucharist and Grace He came into France about the beginning of the Reign of Charles the Bald b He came into France in the beginning of the Reign of Charles the Bald. In 851. he had already raised his Reputation so high that he was consulted about the Question of Predestination as we have already observed which is an Argument that he was come hither before that Time that is about the beginning of Charles his Reign But 't is not likely that he did not come with Alcuinus to Found the University of Paris or that he was a Disciple of Beda as some Authors have pretended because he died not till about the year 870. And being a Man of Parts and Learning a good Peripatetick and well skilled in the Greek Language which few People were then well acquainted with in these Parts c He became in a little time very eminent Pope Nicholas says of him That he was a noted Man in the University of Paris These are his words Aut certè Parisiis in Studio cujus jam olim capital fuisse perhibetur Certain it is that Charles had a singular esteem for him by whom he was Consulted about the Question of the Eucharist as he was by Hincmarus and Pardulus about the Doctrine of Predestination c. he got himself a good Fame and was accorddingly regarded by the King who had a particular respect for Learned Men. But having introduc'd some Errors for which he was Cited by Pope Nicholas I. who Writ to Charles the Bald to send him to Rome or to expel him from the University of Paris in which he made a good Figure he took a dislike to France and d Withdrew or Flâd into England Quare Haereticus putatus est says Simeon Dunelmensis cujus Opinionis paâticeps fuisse dignoscitur Nicolaus Papa qui ait in Epistolâ ad Carolum Relatum est Apostolatâi nostro c. Propter hanc ergo Infamiam taeduit eum Franciae c. Matthew of Westminster and William of Malmesbury speak much to the same purpose Pope Nicholas I. being dead in 868. if Scot was forced by his Letter to return into England he must have gone thither towards the year 864 which however does not agree with the Tâstimony of those Authors who affirm That he was called thither by King Alfred who did not begin to addict himself to Learning till after the year 880 and that he was Companion to Grimbaldus who quitted France not till after that year it appearing by a Charter that he was yet residing in his Abbey Anno 880. withdrew into England about the year 864 where he died e About the year 874. Anastasius the Library Keeper in a Letter to Charles the Bald dated the 10th of the Calends of April Anno 875. speaks of him as of a dead Man Which is another Argument against those Mens Opinion who make this Scotus a Tutor to King Alfred and Companion to Grimbaldus What Death he died is a Thing very uncertain The forementioned Historians and many others say That he suffer'd Martyrdom and that he was slain by Children that Stabbed him to Death with Pen-knives But William of Malmesbury the first who related this Story which was convey'd from him to the rest speaks dubiously of it 'T is true he relates certain Verses made in honour of John the Sophister Written upon a Monument of Malmesbury-Church where it is said That he died a Martyr but there is no certainty whether that John the Sophister be the Person we speak of or another Man But this is certain that neither Berengarius nor his Scholars who have so much magnified John Scot never contended for his Martyrdom Nor does it appear that those Authors who were Contemporary with him or that Writ soon after his Death did ever give him the Title of a Martyr 'T is possible the Abbot of Etheling's Death who was Stabb'd by some Assâssins imploy'd by his Monks might be appâly'd to John Scot so that by disguising the Story in some measure he might be supposed to be the Man who was with Pen-knives Stabbed by Scholars And by dating his Martyrdom on the 4th of the Ides of November the day on which another John Scot a Bishop was killed Anno 1060 three distinct Johns will be blended into one with the Epithet of Sophista proper to our Scot that of Martyr proper to the Abbot of Etheling and the Day of the Bishop's Death However we Read in the Book of English-Martyrs and also in a Roman Martyrology Printed at Antwerp in 1586 these Words Eodem Die speaking of the Fourth Day of the Ides of November Sancti Joannis Scoti qui Graphiis Puerorum confossus Martyrii Coronam adeptus est But there 's no such Thing to be found in all the other Roman Martyrologies The Reason why I dâte not his Death before the year 874 is because in some Greek and Latin Verses Written upon an
Agobard's Works There are also two other Letters of this Popes one upon the Affair of Adlricus Bishop of Mans whose cause he would have had brought before him and in the mean time his Title of Bishop to cease And the other upon the Deposing of Ebbo which he disapproves of and condemns of Violence This Pope's Letters are in Tom. VII of the Councils Sergius the II. succeeded Pope Gregory the IV. in the year 844. We have but one Letter of this Pope's by which he makes Drogo Bishop of Mets his Vicar general in the Countries on the other side Sergius II. of the Alps in consideration that he was Uncle to the Children of Lewis the Godly and besides was very fit for that Office He gives him power to Assemble the National Councils of all that Country to examine the Cases of those that shall appeal to the Holy See and to prepare those of Abbots and Bishops He forbids any to Appeal to Rome that have not first had their Case Examined in a Provincial Synod or in that of the Vicar General because an Affair may be better understood in a place where it is Transacted than any where else This Letter is Directed to all the Bishops on the other side the Alpes 't is written with a great deal of weight and worth This Letter is Printed in Tom. VII of the Councils p. 1799. Leo the IV. was chosen Pope after the death of Sergius the II. the twelfth of April in the year 847. He Governed the Church of Rome eight years three Months and some days during this Leo IV. time he wrote divers Letters but there are but two of them come to us entire and it is not very certain they are his The first is a short Letter Directed to Prudentius Bishop of Troyes by which he commands him to Consecrate an Abbey for Ademarus and his Monks which was to depend upon the Holy See The second is sent to the Bishops of England who had consulted him upon many Articles and particularly about Simoniacal Bishops he orders that such should be tryed in a Council He afterwards gives them a satisfactory Answer to their other Questions Concerning the first he says 1. That the Hierarchy consists of Bishops and Clergy-men 2. That every Bishop is to govern his Diocess by his Priests and other Clergy and make his Visitations 3. That Priests ought not to be obliged by them to carry the Eulogies to the Councils 4. That Charms are a sort of Witchcraft 5. That no Body ought to Marry his Kinswoman That the Bishops ought to regulate their Judgments by the Canons of the Councils and the Decrees of the Popes Silvester Fericus c. but might also make use of the Authorities of St. Jerom St. Austin and St. Isidore We have some Fragments of a Letter of Leo against Nomenocus Duke of Britain of another to Lotharius in which he refuses the Pall to the Bishop of Autun and of a third to Hincmarus concerning the Council of Soissons Lastly There is a Discourse attributed to this Pope Directed to the Priests and Bishops containing a great many Instructions relating to their Ministry and Duty All these Letters of Pope Leo are put into the VIII Tome of the Councils p. 30. Benedict the III. of that name was chosen in July 855. after the death of Leo the IV. His Election Benedict III. was opposed by a Priest called Athanasius who through the favour of the Commissioners of the Emperour possest himself of the See and Palace of Rome he also put Benedict into Prison But at last such as espous'd Athanasius's Cause were forc'd to yield and to Depose him themselves and to acknowledge Benedict This Pope was but two years and an half in the Papal Seat and we have but two Letters of his One to Hincmarus concerning the Council of Soissons and the Privileges of the Church of Rheims and the other to the Bishops of Charles's Kingdom by the which he Cites to Rome Hubert Son of Boson who had quitted his Profession of a Clergy-man and liv'd a lewd and irregular Life There are also two other Letters attributed to this Pope One to confirm the Privileges of the Abbey of Corbey and another to ratifie those of the Abbey of S. Denis But since these Writings are doubtful and particularly the last we shall insist no longer upon them These four Letters are printed together in Tom. VIII of the Councils Nicholas the first Son of Theodorus a Roman was Ordain'd Sub-Deacon by Pope Sergius and Deacon by Pope Leo the fourth He acquired a great Reputation under the Pontificate of Benedict the Nicholas I. third He was chosen after the death of this Pope by the Clergy and Grandees of Rome to his See in the Year 858. and was Consecrated in presence of the Emperour Lewis the 22th of April He had at the beginning of his Pontificate a Difference with John Arch-Bishop of Ravenna against whom many had brought Complaints to the Holy See He cited him three several times to a Synod of Rome But this Arch-Bishop not appearing he Excommunicated him John upon this had immediate recourse to the Emperour who was then at Pavia and afterwards came to Rome with some Officers which that Prince sent to accompany him The Pope told those Officers That they ought not to joyn themselves with one that was Excommunicate and at the same time cited John to the Synod that was to be held in November But instead of obeying John immediately left Rome The Senators of Ravenna and the People of Aemilia prayed the Pope to come himself in Person to Ravenna to reform the Disorders that John had caused there He went and restored to the People of Aemilia and Pentapolis the great Riches that John and his Brother had got into their possession John fled to Pavia to beg the assistance of the Emperour Lewis but this Prince counselled him to submit to the Pope and to reconcile himself to him Which he did and the Pope gave him Absolution from the Heresie of which he cleared himself and received him again into his Communion And upon the Complaints of the Bishop and People of Aemilia he order'd him to come every year to the Synod at Rome To Ordain no Bishops but such as were chosen by the Duke Clergy and People and whose Election was first confirm'd by the Holy See To permit the Bishops of Aemilia to come to Rome when they pleased To exact nothing of them and not to seize upon any Revenues under pretence that they belong'd to him till it was plainly determined by the Holy See or Commissioners from it that they did really belong to him This Decree of the Pope was approv'd of by the Synod This Affair was follow'd by many others of greater Consequence which Nicholas maintain'd with a great deal of Courage and Vigour The principal are the Intrusion of Photius and the unjust Deposing of Ignatius The Divorce of Thietberga The Deposing of Rolhadus
his Collection of Maxims taken out of the Fathers The Life and Miracles of S. German of Auxerre The Life of S. Caesarius in Verse Works lost A Collection of Maxims and other Remarkable things out of the Fathers dedicated to Hildeboldus Bishop of Auxerre DRUTHMARUS Monk of Corby Genuine Works which we have A Comment upon S. Matthew's Gospel Two Expositions of some Places of the Gospels of S. Luke and S. John REMIGIUS Monk of Auxerre Genuine Works Commentaries on the Psalms An Explication of the 12 small Prophets An Exposition of the Canon of the Mass. Works lost Comments upon S. Matthew and the Canticles A Book of Offices A Treatise of Festivals An Answer to Walo Bishop of Autun Some other Works and Letters THEOPHANES CERAMEUS Genuine Works Several Homilies upon the Gospels and Festivals of the Year Two Sermons upon the Cross. AIMONIUS a Monk of S. German des Prez Genuine Works An Account of the Translation of the Body of S. Vincent Two Books of the Miracles of S. German Bishop of Paris A Book of the Translation of the Reliques of S. George a Monk S. Aurelius and S. Natalia and two Books of the Miracles done by them ABBO a Monk of S. German des Prez Genuine Works Two Books of the Siege of Paris by the Normans Five Sermons VVorks lost The third Book of the Siege of Paris Several Sermons WOLFADUS a Monk of Hatennede Genuine VVorks The Life of S. Walpurgus and three Books of his Miracles HEREMBERT Monk of Mount Cassin A Genuine VVork A Chronological History of that Monastery ALTMANNUS a Monk of Hauteville A Genuine VVork A Letter to his Bishop VVorks lost The Lives of S. Memnus S. Navardus Sindulphus and S. Helena and the History of the Translation of her Reliques The Complaint of France harrassed by the Normans ALDREVALDUS or ALBERTUS a Monk of Fleyry Works in M. S. A Collection of Passages out of the Fathers upon the Eucharist against J. Scotus A Book of the Miracles of S. Benedict and An History of the Translation of the Bodies of S. Benedict and S. Scholasticus from Mount Cassin to Fleury STEPHEN V. Pope Genuine Works which we have Three Letters and a Fragment of a fourth A Spurious VVork A Letter in Favour of the Church at Narbon RICULPHUS Bishop of Soissons A Genuine VVork A Pastoral Letter ELIAS Patriarch of Jerusalem A Genuine VVork A Letter to Charles the Gross DAVID NICETAS Paphlago Genuine VVorks The Life of S. Ignatius Patriarch of Jerusalem Several Panegyricks in honour of the Saints ALFREDUS King of England Genuine VVorks Translations of divers Books into the Saxon Tongue A Nameless Author A Genuine VVork A Book of Synods called Liber Synodicus FORMOSUS Pope A Genuine VVork A Letter to Stilianus A Spurious VVork A Letter to the Bishops of England STEPHEN VI. Pope Spurious VVorks Two Letters to the Archbishops of Narboâ AUXILIUS a Priest ordained by Formosus Genuine VVorks Two Treatises about the Ordinations made by Formosus to prove the validity of them REGINO Abbot of Prom. Genuine Works A Collection of Canons A Chronicon Works lost Several Sermons and some Letters ASSERIUS a Bishop in England Genuine VVork The History of Alfred King of the West Saxons LEO the Wise Emperor of the East Genuine Works Nineteen Sermons A Discourse upon the Life of S. J. Chrysostom A Sermon upon S. Nicolas VVorks lost Several Sermons Some Moral Precepts and Proverbs A Treatise about the manner of drawing up an Army in Battalia ADELINUS Bishop of Seez Genuine VVorks The Lives of S. Opportuna and S. Gondegrand A TABLE of the Acts Letters and Canons of the COUNCILS held in the Ninth Century Councils Years Acts Letters Petitions and Canons AN Assembly called by Charles the Great 801 Constitutions A Council at Altino 802 A Synodical Letter A Council at Aix-la-Chapelle 803 Constitutions A Council at Clovesho 803 Acts and Decrees An Assembly at Salz 804 Constitutions An Assembly at Osnabrug 804 An Edict about the Teaching of Schools A Council at Thion-ville 805 Constitutions Another Assembly 805 Constitutions given to Jesse Bishop of Amiens A Council at Constantinople in Favour of Joseph the Steward 806 Acts are lost Some Constitutions taken out of the Canons Another in Favour of the Marriage of Theodota 809 Acts lost A Council at Aix-la-Chapelle 809 A Conference between the Deputies of the Council and the Pope An Assembly of the same Year  Constitutions A Council at Arles Rheims Mentz Tours Challon Constantinople against Silaeus Constantinople of the Iconaclasts 813 26 Canons 813 44 Canons 813 55 Canons 813 57 Canons 813 66 Canons Constitutions taken out of these Councils 813 Acts. 814 Acts lost A Council at Aix la-Chapelle Celcehith Aix-la-Chapelle 816 A Rule for Canons and Canonesses and some Constitutions made afterward 816 11 Canons 817 A Rule for Monks containing 80 Articles Divers Assemblies held under Lewis the Godly 819 Constitutions A Council at Thionville Attigny Clovesho Paris Rome 821 4 Canons and 5 Constitutions 822 Acts. 822 Acts. 824 Letters and other Writings made about the Worship of Images 826 â8 Canons An Assembly at Ingelâeim 826 The Laws of Lewis the Godly published after the Assembly A Council at Paris Mentz âyons Thoulouse Noion 829 Some Orders in 3 parts Orders and Constitutions lost   831 Acts lost An Assembly of Bishops at Worms Compeign S. Dennis 829 Constitutions made to confirm the Canons of the 4 precedent Councils 833 Acts. 834 Acts lost A Council at Thionville at Aix-la-Chapelle at Lyons at Paris 835 Ebbo's Confession 836 Rules in 5 parts 836 Acts lost 838  A Synod at Rheims 842 Constitutions Ecclesiastical A Council at Constantinople against the Iconoclasts 842 Acts lost An Assembly at Couleine in the Diocess of Mans 843 6 Canons A Council at Aurillac 843 4 Canons An Assembly at Thoulouse 843 9 Constitutions A Council held at Thionville Verneuil Beauvais Treves Lyons Meaux Paris Epernay Mentz Mentz Quiercy Pavia Sens Soissons Quiercy Sens 853 Verbery Rome Attigny Valence 844 6 Canons 844 12 Canons 845 8 Canons 845  845  845 80 Canons 846  846 19 Articles 847 21 Canons 848 A Letter to Gotteschalcus 848 The Judgment against Gotteschalcus 850 25 Canons 850 A Letter to Ercanrous 853 13 Canons and the Acts about Ebbo 853 4 Constitutions 853  853 A Synodical Letter 853 Confirm'd 38 Canons and made 4 Canons 854 Constitutions 855 23 Canons An Assembly of Bishops at Bonnevil 856 A Petition to the King Council at Quiercy 857 2 Constitutions A Synod of the Clergy of Rheims 857 Some Ordinances A Council held at Quiercy Constantinople against Ignatius Metz Langres Savonieres Aix-la-Chapelle Coblentz Toul Constantinople against Ignatius Sabloniere Pista Rome against Photius 858 A Letter to Lewis the German 859  859 Instructions to the Deputies for Lewis of Germany 859 10 Canons 859 13 Canons A Petition against Wenilo Archbishop of Sons a Letter to him Two Letters to the Churches of Britain
their own Hands reading and prayer 7. He prohibits Incestuous Marriages with Nuns or near Relations 8. He recommends Peace and Union 9. He enjoyns the Observation of the Solemn Fasts of Lent of the Ember-Weeks of Wednesday and Friday and the Celebration of Divine Service on Sundays and Festivals Lastly He recommends the payment of Tythes There is also a Pastoral Letter written by this Archbishop and directed to his Suffragans which is related by William of Malmsbury Edmund being kill'd in the year 946. his Brother Elred took possession of the Throne We have An Assembly of Bishops at London A. C. 948. no Laws enacted by this Prince only the Charter of a considerable Donation made by him to the Monastery of Crowland in favour of Turketulus who had been formerly Chancellor of the Kingdom and to whom he gave that Abbey This was done in an Assembly of Bishops and Lords held at London in the year 948. After the death of Elred which happen'd in 955 Edwin the Son of Edmund was proclaim'd King but sometime after part of England Revolting Edgar the Brother of Edwin got a share of his Dominions and upon his Brother's Death obtain'd the sole Possession of the whole Kingdom This Prince being more Religious than his Predecessors entirely re-establish'd the Purity of Discipline in the Church of England and brought the Monastical Course of Life into Repute by the Advice of S. Dunstan who may be call'd the Restorer of thâ Ecclesiastical Discipline in England This Saint was born in the Country of the West-Saxons in the first year of King Ethelstan's Reign A. C. 923. He enter'd into Holy Orders very young and after having compleated his Studies S. Dunstan Archbishop of Canterbury made application to Athelm Archbishop of Canterbury who introduc'd him into the Presence of King Ethelstan Afterward having fall'n into some disgrace at Court he retir'd to Elfeg Bishop of Winchester who advis'd him to embrace the Monastical Life which he accordingly did and continued in his Retirement till the Reign of King Edmund when he was invited to Court by that Prince He did not remain long there without being obnoxious to the Envy and Hatred of several Persons who misrepresented him to the King insomuch that he was oblig'd to retire to his Solitude of Glassenbury where he took up his Abode altho' he was restor'd to the Favour of King Edmund who had always a great respect for him granted considerable Revenues to his Monastery and continu'd to follow his Counsels not only in the management of Civil Affairs but also of Ecclesiastical He was no less esteem'd by King Elred who determin'd to nominate him to the Bishoprick of Winchester but Edwin having receiv'd a severe Reprimand for his Irregularities from this Abbot banish'd him and pillaged his Monastery However King Edgar recall'd him immediately after his Accession to the Crown and made him not only Bishop of Winchester but also conferr'd on him the Government of the Church of London At last the Archbishoprick of Canterbury being vacant in the year 961. by the death of Odo Elfsin Bishop of Winchester who was appointed to supply his place dying in a Journey he made over the Alps to Rome to fetch the Pall and Berthelim who was substituted in his room having refus'd to accept that Dignity Dunstan was Invested with it a few days after and went to Rome to receive the Pall. At his return he apply'd himself altogether to the Reformation of the Clergy of England and took upon him to Expel all those who refus'd to lead a Regular Course of Life and to Restore the Monks to their former Station This Saint had for his Fellow Labourers and Imitators of his Zeal Ethelwold Bishop of Winchester and Oswald Bishop of Worcester who founded a great number of Monasteries and took much pains in Reforming the Clergy and Extirpating the Vices that were predominant in England The former dyed in the year 984. before S. Dunstan who foretold his approaching Death as well as that of the Bishop of Rochester in a Visit which those two Prelates made him but the latter did not dye till after this Archbishop viz. in the year 992. As for S. Dunstan he surviv'd King Edgar who dy'd in 975 and maintain'd the Right of the young Prince Edward against the Pretensions of Alfride who endeavour'd to transfer the Crown to her Son Ethelfred but Edward being Assassinated Three years after by the Treachery of that Queen Dunstan was constrained to Crown Ethelfred and foretold the Calamities that should befall England and the Family of this young Prince as a Punishment for his Crime and that of his Mother At last S. Dunstan dy'd laden with years and honour A. C. 988. In his time and apparently by his Direction King Edgar in 967. not only publish'd Laws like to those of his Predecessors for the preservation of the Revenues of the Church for the Payment of Tythes and S. Peter's Pence and for the Solemn Observations of Sundays and Festivals but also divers Ecclesiastical Constitutions relating to the Manners and Functions of Clergy-men to the Celebration of the Mass to the Confession and Pennances that ought to be impos'd on those who commit Sin c. Indeed these Canons may serve as a kind of Ritual for the Use of Curates It is affirm'd that they were made in the year 967. by King Edgar but this does not appear to be altogether certain and perhaps they are of a later date The Discourse which this King made to Dunstan Archbishop of Canterbury and to Oswald and Ethelwold Bishops of Worcester and Winchester is much more certain He there inveighs against the Irregularities and Disorders of the Clergy and pathetically Exhorts those Bishops to joyn their Authority with His to repress their Insolence and to oblige them to apply the Ecclesiastical Revenues to the Relief of the Poor for which Use they were design'd To the end that this Order might be put in Execution he granted a Commission to those three Prelates to take the Matter in hand and gave them power to turn out of the Churches such Clergy-men as liv'd dissolutely and to Substitute others in their room By virtue of this Injunction S. Dunstan held a General Council A. C. 973. in which he ordain'd A general Council of England in the year 973. that all the Priests Deacons and Subdeacons who would not lead a sober Life should be Expell'd their Churches and caus'd a Decree to be made to oblige them to Embrace a Regular and Monastick Course of Life or to Retire And accordingly these three Bishops turn'd the old Clergy-men out of most part of the Churches and put Monks in their place or else forc'd them to assume the Monastical Habit. S. Dunstan did not only shew his Constancy and Zeal with respect to the Clergy but was also as zealous in treating Kings and Princes For he sharply reprov'd King Edgar for abusing a young Maid whom he had sent for out of
a Monastery and impos'd on him a Pennance of Seven years A certain very potent Earl having married one of his near Kinswomen he Excommunicated him and refus'd to take off the Excommunication altho' the King had commanded him and the Earl had obtain'd a Brief of the Pope for his Restoration S. Dunstan being inform'd of it reply'd That he was ready to obey the Pope's Commands provided the Person had really repented of his Offence but that he would not suffer him to persist in his Sin nor without submitting to the Discipline of the Church to insult over the Prelates and as it were to triumph in his Crime At last the Earl being mov'd with his Constancy and the fear of those Punishments which the Divine Vengeance usually inflicts upon Excommunicated Persons left his Kinswoman did Publick Penance and threw A Council under S. Dunstan and King Edgar himself down prostrate before S. Dunstan in a Council barefoot cloath'd with a Woollen Garment holding a Bundle of Rods in his Hand and lamenting his Sin from which S. Dunstan gave him Absolution at the request of the Bishops of the Council The Reformation of the Clergy cannot be carried on without great Opposition nor without creating many Male-contents insomuch that in King Edgar's Life time the Clergy-men depriv'd of their Benefices used their utmost Efforts to recover them and having made a Complaint in an A Council at Winchester A. C. 975. Assembly held at Winchester in the beginning of the year 975. they prevail'd upon the King by their Entreaties and the Promises they made to lead a more regular Course of Life for the future But as they were about making a Decree for their Restoration on Condition they should live more regularly a Voice was heard coming as it were from the Crucifix which pronounc'd these words It will turn to no account you have pass'd a just Sentence and you will do ill to alter your Decisions However after the death of King Edgar these Clergy men renewed their Instances and even offer'd force to drive the Monks not only from their Places but also out of the Monasteries which were lately founded But S. Dunstan always maintain'd his Reformation which prevail'd in the most part of the Churches and Monasteries of England under the Reigns of Edward and Ethelred S. Dunstan and S. Ethelwald did not only take pains to Reform the Ecclesiastical Discipline in England but also in reviving the Study of the Liberal Sciences and even they themselves compos'd some Works A modern English writer call'd Pits says that S. Dunstan compil'd certain Forms of Archiepiscopal Benedictions a small Tract on the Rule of S. Benedict a Book call'd Rules for the Monastical Life several Writings against Vicious Priests a Treatise of the Eucharist another of Tythes a Book of Occult Philosophy a Tract for the Instruction of the Clergy and some Letters And indeed we cannot be certainly assur'd upon the Credit of this Writer whether S. Dunstan were really the Author of these Works which are no longer extant but we find a Concordance or Rule for the Monastick Life and under the Name of Edgar set forth by Rainerus which is apparently a Piece of S. Dunstan as well as the other Constitutions of that Prince and there is extant a Letter written by him to Wulfin Bishop of Worcester which Father Mabillon publish'd from a Manuscript of Monsieur Faure Doctor of the Faculty of Paris The Life of S. Dunstan was written by Osborn Chaunter of the Cathedral Church of Canterbury who was Contemporary with this Saint and is found in the Fifth Benedictine Century of Father Mabillon If we may give farther Credit to Pits S. Ethelwald in like manner compos'd several Tracts S. Ethelwald Bishop of Winchester of which he gives us this following Catalogue A Book dedicated to Pope John XIV concerning the Authority of the Bishops over their Priests a Treatise against those Priests who commit Fornication and against their Concubines another of the Abbots of Lindisfarn another of the Kings Kingdoms and Bishopricks of England a History of the Kings of Great Britain a Narrative of his Visitations a Treatise of the Planets and Climates of the World the Treatise of the Abbots of Lindsfarn which this Author attributes to S. Ethelwald is apparently a piece compos'd in Verse by Ethelwulf a Monk of that Abbey The other Works are no longer Extant and perhaps never were but only in Pits's imagination The Writers of Ecclesiastical History are not agreed about the immediate Successor of S. Dunstan Alfric or Aelfric Archbishop of Canterbury in the Archbishoprick of Canterbury Some give him the Name of Siricius and others of Alfric or Aelfric however it is certain that the latter was Archbishop of Canterbury in the beginning of the following Century in regard that he sign'd in that Quality a Priviledge granted by King Ethelred He was a Pupil of S. Ethelwald succeeded him in the Monastery of Abington was afterward made Abbot of Malmsbury by King Edgar then Bishop of some Church in England about which Authors are not agreed and at last being advanc'd to the Metropolitan See of Canterbury he govern'd that Church till about the year 1006. This Archbishop in his time was in great reputation for his profound Skill in the Sciences of Grammar and Divinity insomuch that he was Surnam'd The Grammarian His Sermons were translated into the Saxon Tongue in order to be read publickly in the Churches and his Letters were inserted in the Synodical Books of the Church of England The English Writers assure us that their Libraries were full of a great number of Works of this Archbishop written in the Saxon Tongue and they have lately publish'd some of them translated into Latin viz. A Paschal Homily of the Body and Blood of Jesus Christ in which he discourses much after the same manner as Ratramnus or Bertram and two Letters one to Wulfin Bishop of Salisbury and the other to Wulstan Archbishop of York on the same Subject which were printed at London in 1566 1623 and 1638. In the Body of the Councils is contain'd a Canonical Letter of Alfric directed to Wulfin which is a kind of Ritual for the use of the Priests The principal Manuscript Treatises of this Author compos'd in the Saxon Tongue are an History of the Old and New Testament till the Taking of Jerusalem a Penitential Eighty Sermons a Letter concerning the Monastical Life another against the Marriage of Clergy-men a Saxon Chronicle of the Church of Canterbury certain Lives of the Saints and Versions of some Latin Works among others the Dialogue of S. Gregory Sometime before Fridegod a Monk of S. Saviour at Canterbury wrote in Verse at the request Fridegod Monk of S. Saviour at Canterbury of Odo the Lives of S. Wilfrid and of S. Owen Archbishop of York the former was publish'd by Father Mabillon in the first part of the Third and Fourth Benedictine Centuries William of Malmesbury observes that these
German BISHOP A Genuine Work The Life of S. Hânnegonda A Nameless AUTHOR A Genuine Work The History of the Translation of the Body of S. Epiphanius Bishop of Pavia WOLSTAN Monk of Winchester Genuine Works The Life of S. Ethelwold A History in Verse of the Translation of S. Swithin's Body FRIDIGOD Monk of Corby Genuine Works The Lives of S. Wilfrid and S. Owen LANFRID Monk of Winchester Genuine Works The Life of S. Swithin An History of the Miracles upon the Translation of that Saint's Body OSBORN Chanter of the Church of Canterbury A Genuine Work The Life of S. Dunstan ALFRIC or AELFRIC Archbishop of Canterbury His Genuine Works still extant A Sermon Two Letters A Canonical Letter Works lost or yet in Manuscript Divers Sermons in the Saxon Tongue An History of the Jews and Christians till the taking of Jerusalem A Penitential A Letter about the Monastical Life A Letter against the Marriage of Clergy-men A Saxon Chronicle Certain Lives of the Saints Translations of some Works of the Fathers NICEPHORUS the Philosopher A Genuine Work Funeral Orations for Antony Patriarch of Constantinople MOSES BAR-CEPHA Bishop of Syria A Genuine Work A Treatise of the Terrestrial Paradise OTHLO Monk of Fulda A Genuine Work The Life of S. Pyrmin A Suppositious Work The Life of S. Boniface ODILO Abbot of Cluny Genuine Works still extant The Lives of S. Maiol and S. Adelaida Letters to S. Fulbert Three other Letters Fourteen Sermons HIPPOLYTUS THEBANUS Genuine Works A Fragment of a Chronicle The Lives of the Apostles LAURENTIUS Monk of Liege and afterward of S. Vito at Verdun A Genuine Work A Continuation of the History of the Bishops of Verdun A TABLE of the Acts Letters and Canons of the COUNCILS held in the Tenth Century Councils Years Acts Letters Petitions and Canons A Council at Rome 904 Acts divided into Twelve Capitularies A Council at Ravenna 904 Ten Capitularies A Council at Canterbury ib. Acts are lost An Assembly in England under King Edward 906 Laws A Council at Trosly Constantinople Trosly Coblentz Rheims 909 Acts divided into Fifteen Articles 920 Acts lost 921 An Extract of the Acts in Flodoard 922 Eight Canons of which only four remain 923 An Extract of the Acts in Flodoard An Assembly in England under King Ethelstan 923 Laws A Council at Trosly Trosly Erfurdt Chateau-Thierry Fismes Soissons 924 An Extract of the Acts in Flodoard 927 An Extract of the Acts in Flodoard 932 A Preface and Five Canons 934 An Extract of the Acts in Flodoard 935 A Decree against Usurpers of Ecclesiast Revenues 941 An Extract of the Acts in Flodoard An Ecclesiastic Assembly in England under K. Eââ¦und 944 Laws Ecclesiastical and Civil A Council at Constantinople Near the River Cher Verdun Mouzon Ingelheim Mouzon Trier or Treves London Rome Augsburg S. Thierry 944 Acts lost 947 Acts lost 947 An Extract of the Acts in Flodoard 948 An Eââ¦ract of the Acts in the same Author 948 Acts and Ten Canons 948 An Extract of the Acts in Flodoard 948 Acts in Flodoard 948 Laws lost The Charter of a Donation to the Monastery of Croyland 449 Extract of the Acts in Flodoard 952 Eleven Canons 953 An Extract of the Acts in Flodoard A Council held in the Diocess of Meaux 961 An Extract of the Acts in Flodoard and in Hugh de Flavigny A Council at Rome 963 Acts. A Council at Rome 964 Acts. A Council at Rome 964 A Dec. about Investitures Acts lost A spurious Decree A Council at Ravenna 967 Acts and Let. of the Pope An Assemb in Engl. under K. Edgar S. Dunstan 967 Laws and Constitutions A Council at Constantinople under Nicephorus Phocas 967 Acts lost A Council at Mount S. Mary 972 Acts. A Coânc at Ingelheim 970 An Extract of the Acts in the Life of S. Ulric A general Council in England 973 Acts. A Council at Canterbury under S. Dunstan Rheims Winchester Charroux Rheims Senlis Rheims Rheims Rome Mouzon Rheims St. Dennis Ravenna Rome Poitiers Rome Aix-la-Chapelle 974 An Extract of the Acts in S. Dunstan's Life 975 An Extract of the Acts in Flodoard 975 Acts. 989 Three Canons 989 Acts. 989 Acts. 992 Acts and Discourses of Arnoul of Orleans digested by Gerbert 993 An Admonition of the Bishops Gerbert's Letter 995 An Act for the Canonization of S. Ulric 995 Acts. 995 An Extract âf the Acts in Aimoin's Appendix 995 An Extract of the Acts in Aimoin 997 Three Canons 998 Eight Canons or Constitutions 999 Three Canons 1002 Acts lost 1003 Acts lost A TABLE of the WORKS of the Ecclesiastical Authors of the Tenth Age of the Church disposed according to the Subjects they treat of Dogmatical Works A Dissertation against the Anthropomorphites by Ratherius Nico's Tract concerning the Religion of the Armenians Ratherius's Treatise of the Eucharist Heriger Abbot of Lobes's Treatise on the same subject A Sermon and two Letters on the Eucharist by Alfric Archbishop of Canterbury Moses Bar-Cephas's Treatise of the Terrestrial Paradise Books of Church-Discipline Pope Stephen the Fifth's Letters referr'd to Flodoard Certain Letters by Pope Formosus Fulcus Archbishop of Rheims's Letters Ecclesiastical Constitutions by Gauterius Archbishop of Sens. Hervaeus Archbishop of Rheims's Letter to Guy Arch-bishop of Rouen Letters written by Pope John IX Hatto and Theotmar's Letters to Pope John IX Pope Benedict the Fourth's Letters Pope John the Tenth's Letters Edward King of Englands Laws in 906. King Ethelstan's Laws in 923. Letters by Nicolas Patriarch of Constantinople to the Popes Pope Leo the Seventh's Letters Pope Agapetus the Second's Letters Ratherius Bishop of Verona's Book of Perpendiculars His deliberative Conclusion made at Liege His Writings about the Contest between him and his Clergy His Apologetical Treatise Discourse to the Clergy of Verona His Character and Synodal Ordinance His Five Letters His Synodal Letter His Itinerary to Rome His Six Sermons Odo Archbishop of Canterbury's Ecclesiastical Constitutions and Pastoral Letter Atto Bishop of Verceil's Capitulary His Treatise of Persecutions raised against the Clergy His Eleven Letters His two Letters to Pope John XII Edgar King of England his Laws His Discourse of S. Dunstan Abbo Abbot of Fleury's Apology His two Letters His Collection of Canons Pope John the Thirteenth's Letters Pope Benedict the Seventh's Letters S. Dunstan's Letter to Wulfin Bishop of Worcester Pope Gregory the Fifth's four Letters Pope Sylvester the Second's Discourse of the Episcopal Functions Mancion Bishop of Châlons's Letter to Fulcus Arch-bishop of Rheims Alfric Archbishop of Canterbury's Canonical Letter Historical Works Pope Stephen the Fifth's Letters referr'd to Flodoard Pope Formosus's Letters produc'd by the same Author Letters written by Fulcus Archbishop of Rheims Notger the Stammerer's History of Charlemagne Pope John IX and Benedict IV's several Letters Pope John the Tenth's Letters Charles the Simple King of France his Letter to the Bishops of that Kingdom and to Pope John X. about the Affair of Hilduin's being intruded upon the Bishoprick of Liege A Fragment
And Lastly Of disposing absolutely the Affairs of that Kingdom without minding whether the King concern'd himself with the defending of them or with vindicating the Liberty of the Churches of France So that these Bishops were oblig'd to go to Rome to beg the Pope's Favour for their re-establishment and upon such Terms as he saw fit which Gregory did not scruple to grant them There are a great many Instances of this Nature and the Seventeenth Letter of the fifth Book furnishes us with a great many For Hugh Bishop of Dia having cited to a Synod which he held at Autun the Arch-bishops of Rheims Besanson Sens Bourges and Tours and having inflicted several Penalties upon them because they had not made their appearance they were forc'd to wait upon the Pope who absolutely re-establish'd the Arch-bishop of Rheims and the rest upon condition that they would clear themselves before his Legat. This is what he orders by the foremention'd Letter dated March the 9th in the Year 1078. That Legat having excommunicated the Bishops of Paris and Chartres they went likewise to Rome and obtain'd a favourable Sentence from the Pope See the Fifteenth and Sixteenth Letters of the ninth Book But Gregory was not satisfied with taking Cognizance of the Ecclesiastical Affairs of France he likewise endeavour'd to make them his Tributaries as he had made England and all other Countries 'T is upon this Account that he wrote to the Bishop of Albania and the Prince of Salerno his Legats in France that they acquaint all the French and enjoyn them in his Name that each House pay at least a Penny every Year to S. Peter as an acknowledgment of his being their Father and Pastor He pretends that Charlemagne rais'd every Year upon his Subjects a Tax of Twelve hundred Livres for the use of the Church of Rome and that he had offer'd Saxony to the Holy See These are two such Matters of Fact as are only grounded on the imagination of Gregory VII This is the Three and twentieth Letter of the eighth Book This is what relates to the Kingdom of France we now proceed to what concerns England The Letters of Gregory relating to England which met with a little better Treatment from Gregory because King William took care to ingratiate himself with him by a seeming Submission and Respect That Prince to give him some signs thereof took care to send him a complimental Letter on his Advancement to the Popedom wherein he declares to him That tho' he was very sorry for the Death of Alexander II. yet he was as glad to see him in his Place Gregory answers him by the Seventieth Letter of the first Book dated April the 4th 1074. wherein he tells him That he is oblig'd to him for the Affection which he express'd towards him and exhorts him to demonstrate the Submission which he bore to the Holy See by its Effects At the same time he acquainted him of the dangers to which the Church of Rome was expos'd He confirm'd the Privilege of the Monastery of S. Stephen and recommended to that Prince to take care of the Revenues which the Church of Rome possess'd in England He wrote likewise to Matilda Queen of England the Seventy first Letter by which he exhorts her to persevere in Virtue and to give her Husband good Counsel By another Letter written to the Bishops and Abbots of England dated August the 28th in the same year he exhorts them to come to Rome to his Synod and to put in Execution the Ecclesiastical Laws concerning the Marriages of Kindred This Letter is the First of the second Book The King of England would not suffer the Bishops of his Kingdom to go to Rome This very much displeas'd the Pope who complain'd of it by the First Letter of the seventh Book directed to Hubert his Legat who was sent into that Kingdom to Collect the Peter-Pence He therein presses that Legat to return with all speed and orders him to admonish the King of England to pay and cause to be paid the Deference which is due to the Holy See withal threatning him if he did not do it he should incur his Displeasure He orders him to prevail upon the Prelates of England and Normandy to send to Rome to the approaching Synod at least two Bishops out of each Arch-bishoprick This Letter bears date September the 23d 1079. The Three and twentieth and the Four and twentieth Letters of the same Book dated April the 25th and May the 8th in the Year 1080. are full of Exhortations to the King of England to bear a due Submission to the Church of Rome and to Govern his Kingdom with Justice and in the fear of the Lord. The Six and twentieth is a Letter of Compliment to the Queen of England and the Seven and twentieth a Letter to Robert the Son of the King of England whereby he exhorts him to be subject to his Father and to follow his Advice In the Fifth Letter of the ninth Book he order'd Hugh Bishop of Dia to restore the Bishops of Normandy which he had depos'd for not appearing at his Synod This he did that he might not exasperate King William who paid greater Deference to the Holy See than any other Prince And he order'd him to behave himself more tenderly towards that Prince's Subjects and to grant Absolution to the Soldiers which had kept back some Tithes Part of Spain being as we said before in the Hands of the Moors Gregory VII from thence The Pretensions of Gregory VII upon Spain took an occasion of becoming Lord of those Countries which could be taken from these Infidels To this purpose he pretended that the Kingdom of Spain formerly belong'd to the Holy See and that tho' the Pagans had since seiz'd upon it yet the Right of the Holy See was not thereby disannul'd because no Prescription can take place to the prejudice of the Church 'T is upon the account of this pretension that he granted to Ebold Count of Rocey all the Country which he could recover from the Barbarians upon condition that he would hold it in Fee from the Holy See and pay him a certain Duty He likewise granted the same Donation to those who would assist that Count or undertake the same Thing upon the same Conditions And that this Agreement might be put in execution he gave Orders to Cardinal Hugh the White to go into Spain and wrote to the Princes of Spain to aid the Count of Rocey This is the Subject Matter of the Sixth and Seventh Letters of the first Book dated April the 30th 1073. Gregory VII had not only a design of bringing the Provinces of Spain which were newly Conquer'd under his Subjection but likewise sought to establish an absolute Dominion over the ancient Churches of that Kingdom It was upon this account that he wrote the Sixty third and fourth Letters of the first Book to Sancho King of Arragon and to Alphonso King of Castile recommending to
final Sentence Lastly By the Three and twentieth of the sixth Book dated March the 5th 1079. he acquaints the People of Orleans that he approv'd of the Election of Sanzon but that he could not confirm him in Form till such time as he should send Legats upon the place Robert Abbot of S. Euphemia in Calabria had been nominated by the King of France to The Cause of Robert nominated to the Bishoprick of Chartres the Bishoprick of Chartres Gregory VII who lik'd not such sort of Nominations and look'd upon them as Simonaical charg'd him by his Legat to quit his Bishoprick But Robert was not very forward to obey whereupon the Pope declar'd him to have forfeited his Title to it order'd the People of Chartres to elect another Bishop and enjoyn'd Richerus Arch-bishop of Sens and his Suffragans to see this Order put in Execution You may consult the Fourteenth and Fifteenth Letters of the Fourth Book dated March the 4th 1077. However by a Letter directed to Hugh of Dia which is the Eleventh of the Fifth Book he gave that Bishop orders to examine into that business and to make his Report thereof to him Stephen Bishop of Annecy had the same fortune Hugh of Dia the Pope's Legat excommunicated The Cause of the Bishop of Annecy him and Gregory ratified his Sentence by two Letters the one written to the Clergy of Annecy and the other to the Bishops of France which are the Eighteenth and Nineteenth of the Fourth Book dated March the 23d in the Year 1077. The Arch-bishop of Roan being grown infirm and uncapable of governing his Diocess Gregory VII sent him one Hubert a Subdeacon to enquire whether things were so or no and to perswade him to give his Consent that another be put in his place if he were capable The Cause of the Arch-bishop of Roan of giving such a Consent and in case he were wholly infirm to cause another to be elected This is what he acquaints the King of England with by the Nineteenth Letter of the fifth Book dated April the 4th 1078. The Canons of the Castle of S. Paul and S. Omer having sent Deputies to Rome to complain The Cause of the Canons of S. Omers of the Counts Hubert Guy and Hugh who had seiz'd upon some Revenues which belong'd to them the Pope wrote to these Counts ordering them to make Restitution according as it had been enjoyn'd in a Council held at Poitiers by Hugh of Dia or else to justify their Pretensions to these Revenues before that Legat within the space of forty Days If they would not obey he order'd the Defenders of the Church to re-enter upon the Premisses and the Canons of Terrouanne to see that this Sentence be put in Execution This is the Subject Matter of the Eighth and Ninth Letters of the sixth Book dated November the 25th 1079. In the Seventh and Eighth Letters of the sixth Book he approves of the Election which Cardinal Richard elected Abbot of Marseilles The Letters of Gregory VII concerning Discipline the Monks of Marseilles had made of Cardinal Richard for their Abbot He declares to them that he wish'd that that Monastery were united to the Monastery of S. Paul We will conclude the Account of the Letters of Gregory VII with several Points of Ecclesiastical and Monastical Discipline which he decided and of which we have had no opportunity of speaking In the Fifth Letter of the first Book directed to Rainier Arch-bishop of Florence he determines that a Woman who had Marry'd one of her Kinsmen and was become a Widow ought not to receive her Dowry from any part of her Husband's Revenue nor to have any advantage of that Marriage which was in its own nature Null In the Four and twentieth Letter of the first Book he recommends to the Bishop of Verona a constant Submission to the Holy See and promises him the Pall provided he would come in his proper Person to Rome Because his Predecessors had order'd that the Pall should be bestow'd only on Persons who were present This Letter bears date September the 24th 1073. In the Four and thirtieth Letter of the same Book directed to the Bishop of Lincoln he determines that according to the Opinions of the Fathers a Priest who had been guilty of Homicide ought no longer to attend at the Service of the Altar but he is willing that in case he be truly Penitent a Subsistence should be allow'd him out of the Ecclesiastical Contributions Afterwards he gives that Bishop Absolution of all his Sins In the Seven and fortieth of the same Book he exhorts the Princess Matilda to frequent Communion and to bear a due Respect and Devotion to the blessed Virgin In the Eight and fortieth he enjoyns that a Woman accus'd by her Husband of Adultery shall be admitted to justify her Innocence In the Sixty fifth he reproves the People of Ragusa for having first apprehended Vitalius their Bishop and then elected another in his room He enjoyns them to set him at Liberty and to suffer his Cause to be try'd by the Arch-bishop of Siponto whom he had Commission'd for that very purpose with a Charge that if it could not be determin'd upon the place they should send to Rome their old Bishop and him whom they had newly elected that so he might decide the Controversy between them In the Seven and fortieth of the second Book he acquaints the Lord Rainier that he had order'd the Bishop of Chiusi to turn out of the Provostship of a Church a Priest who had been Condemn'd by his Predecessor Alexander and whom that Bishop would re-establish in defiance to the Authority of the Holy See In the Eight and fortieth he orders two of his Legats to prevent a Man who had kill'd his Brother from Marrying till he had done Pennance By the Fiftieth he determines that one who is not Born in lawful Wedlock cannot be advanc'd to the Episcopacy because 't is contrary to the Canons He likewise therein declares that he would not accept of the Resignation of the Bishop of Arragon who had desir'd to relinquish his Bishoprick because of his Infirmities He says that he had advis'd him to make use of an Ecclesiastick to take care of the Temporalities of his Diocess and to apply himself wholly to Spiritual Affairs with the assistance of his Neighbouring Bishops and that if his Infirmities continu'd upon him longer than an Year and he were no longer capable of discharging his Episcopal Functions one might with the Consent of the Clergy of that Church accept of his Resignation and ordain in his stead the Person who should be elected to assist him in the Government of his Diocess if he were fit for that Dignity This Letter is directed to Sancho King of Arragon and bears date January the 25th 1075. In the Seventy seventh Letter of the same Book directed to Gebehard Arch-bishop of Salzbourg he advertises that Arch-bishop that he ought not to detain
by Pope Urban but his Residence in that City being inconvenient by reason of the excessive Heats he retir'd to a Village near Capua where the Pope soon gave him a Visit upon his arrival at the Siege of Capua which Place was invested by Roger Duke of Apulia After the raising of the Siege the Pope held a Council at Bari in which St. Anselm assisting disputed earnestly against the Greeks about the Procession of the Holy Ghost and entreated the Pope and the Bishops not to excommunicate the King of England When the Council was concluded he accompany'd the Pope to Rome and some Days after the King of England to whom Urban had written that he ought to re-establish St. Anselm in his Metropolitan See sent thither an Ambassador who obtain'd a Demurrer till the Festival of St. Michael St. Anselm being inform'd of the matter determin'd to go to Lyons but the Pope oblig'd him to stay in order to be present in a Council which was to be held at Easter in the Year 1099. Thus he resided during six Months at Rome and was very highly esteem'd in that City The Writer of his Life observes that certain English Men who came to visit him being desirous to Kiss his Feet as it was usually done to the Pope's he would not sufâer them to do it and that the Pope admir'd his Humility in that particular Lastly St. Anselm having assisted in the Council of Rome A. D. 1099. in which Laicks who took upon them to give Investitures and those Clergy-men who receiv'd them from their Hands were excommunicated he took leave of the Pope and retir'd to Lyons where within a little while after he was inform'd of the Death of Urban II. and afterward of that of William II. King of England which happen'd in the Month of August A. D. 1100. Henry I. his Successor immediately recall'd St. Anselm to England where he was no sooner arriv'd but he had new contests with that Prince about the Investitures and the Oaths of Allegeance and Supremacy which he refus'd to take Forasmuch as this Affair was regulated at Rome it was requisite that the King should make application to that Court to endeavour to cause the Resolution which had been taken there to be chang'd However St. Anselm reâus'd to ordain the Bishops who had receiv'd Investiture from the King and nothing could be obtain'd from Rome Afterward this Arch-bishop being perswaded by the King to take a Journey to Rome to find out some Expedients for the adjusting of that Affair went thither accompany'd with an Ambassador Upon their Arrival the Matter was debated A. D. 1105. in the presence of Pope Paschal II. to whom the Ambassador peremptorily declar'd That the King his Master would sooner be prevail'd upon to part with his Kingdom than with his right to the Investitures The Pope reply'd That he would sooner lose his Life than suffer him to retain it However at last it was agreed upon That the King of England should enjoy certain Privileges which were in his possession but that he should lay no manner of claim to the Investitures Therefore the Excommunication which he was suppos'd to have incurr'd by granting the Investiture of Benefices was taken off but it was ordain'd That those Persons who had receiv'd them from his Hands should remain excommunicated for some time and that the giving them Absolution for that Offence should be reserv'd to St. Anselm The Affair being thus determin'd the Ambassador and St. Anselm set forward in their Journey but when they were arriv'd near Lyons the Ambassador declar'd to him in his Master's name that he was forbidden to return to England unless he would promise him to submit to the Custom which prevail'd in that Kingdom without having any regard to what had been ordain'd to the contrary by the Pope St. Anselm refusing to enter into such an Engagement stay'd some time at Lyons and having pass'd from thence into Normandy at last came to an Accommodation with the King of England on condition that the Churches which King William II. had first made subject to the Payment of a certain Tax should be exempted from it and that his Majesty should restore what he had exacted of the Clergy and every thing that was taken from the Church of Canterbury during the exile of the Arch-bishop After this Agreement which was concluded A. D. 1106. between the King and the Arch-bishop at Bec Abbey St. Anselm return'd to England was re-establish'd in his Arch-bishoprick and enjoy'd it peaceably till his Death which happen'd three Years after in the 16th since his advancement to that Dignity and the 76th of his Age A. D. 1109. St. Anselm is no less famous for his Learning and the great number of his Writings than for his Conduct and the Zeal he shew'd in maintaining the Rights of the Church The largest Edition of his Works is the last published by Father Gerberon and it is that which we shall follow being divided into three Parts The First of these containing Dogmatical Treatises bears the Title of Monologia that is to say a Treatise of the Existence of God of his Attributes and of the Holy Trinity It is so call'd by reason that it is compos'd in form of the Meditations of a Man who reasons with himself to find out Divine Truths and who explains them accordingly as they are discover'd by him It is a very subtil Work and contains a great Number of Metaphysical Arguments He continues to Treat of the same Subject and observes the same method of Writing in the Prostogia where the Person who reason'd with himself in the first Work making his Addresses to God Discourses of his Existence Justice Wisdom Immensity Eternity and of his being the Summum Bonum or Soveraign Good A certain Monk nam'd Gaunilon having perus'd this Treatise could not approve the Argument which St. Anselm makes use of therein to prove the Existence of God taken from the Idea of a most perfect Being We have says he at least the Idea of a most perfect Being therefore this Being of necessity Exists Gaunilon not being able to comprehend this Argument which seems to be a Sophism or meer Fallacy to those who are not endu'd with a sound and penetrating Judgment to discern the force of it wrote a small Tract on purpose to refute it in which he objects every thing that is most subtil and plausible to overthrow this Ratiocination St. Anselm return'd a very solid Answer in which he enervates his Adversary's Objections and makes it appear that his Argument is Rational and Convincing The Treatise of Faith of the Holy Trinity and of the Incarnation Dedicated to Pope Urban II. was written against a French Clergy-man nam'd Rocselin Tutor to Abaelard who undertook to prove That the three Persons of the Trinity are three different Things because otherwise it might be said That the Father and the Holy Ghost were Incarnate St. Anselm being as yet Abbot of Bec began a Treatise to confute
found in the ancient Editions of his Works and the rest were since added but they are all of the same Style and some of them bear St. Anselm's Name in certain Manuscripts so that 't is very probable that they all belong to him 2. An Exhortation to the contempt of Temporal Things and to the desire of Eternal publish'd by Father Theophilus Renaudaeus which contains wholsom Admonitions compris'd in short and pathetical Sentences Altho' there be no proof that this Piece is St. Anselm's nevertheless it is very conformable to his manner of Writing 3. Advice to a dying Person which is a Form of assisting Persons at the Hour of Death bearing St. Anselm's Name in certain Manuscripts 4. A Poem in Hexameter and Pentameter Verses on the Contempt of the World which altho' Printed under this Arch-bishop's Name yet does not bear it in the Manuscripts but that of Bernard of Cluny and in another that of Roger Monk of Bec This Poem is follow'd by two other very short Pieces on the same Subject which appear to be written by the same Author 5. A Collection of 21 Meditations on different Subjects 6. Seventy four Prayers 7. A Psalter in honour of the Virgin Mary that is to say certain Stanza's of Hymns on the Psalms of her Office with other entire Hymns for the Canonical Hours and the Festivals of the Blessed Virgin This Piece does not bear St. Anselm's Name in any Manuscript and seems to me to be unworthy of so great an Author The third Part comprehends St. Anselm's Letters distributed into four Books in the First of which are contain'd those that he wrote whilst he was a simple Monk which are 77 in Number in the Second those that were written by him being Abbot of Bec to the Number of 53 in the Third those that he compos'd when Arch-bishop and in the Fourth 106 Letters which never were as yet Printed There are also Nine others in the Supplement taken out of Tome IX of the Spicilegium by Father Luke Dachery We shall not here produce the Extracts of all these Letters it being sufficient to hint That they are either such as relate to Compliments or particular Affairs or to Morality and Piety or to the Monastick Discipline and that of the Churches of England Besides these Letters but now recited there are Eight others in the ninth Tome of the Spicilegium which are not compris'd in the four Books of Letters belonging to the Works of this Arch-bishop The Works falsly attributed to St. Anselm are reserv'd for the Appendix and the First of these is call'd An Illustration or Dialogue concerning Theological Points being a Body of Divinity by way of Question and Answer which bears St. Anselm's Name in some Manuscripts but neither is of his Style nor conformable to his Doctrin Trithemius attributes a Piece under this Title to Honoratus of Autun The Second is a Dialogue concerning the Passion of our Lord in which the Virgin Mary is introduc'd discoursing with St. Anselm It is a supposititious Piece and forged at pleasure The Third is the Treatise of the Measure of the Cross which is a Moral Explication of these Words of Jesus Christ If any one will follow me he must deny himself and take up his Cross. 'T is a Book full of very devout Expressions in which the Author cites St. Bernard and therefore it cannot belong to St. Anselm who died before that Saint was in a Capacity to write The Fourth is a Treatise of the Conception of the Virgin Mary the Author of which explains the Solemnity of the Festival of the Conception The State of the Question plainly shews that this Piece is of a later date than the time of St. Anselm since the Author treats of that Festival which he supposes to be of considerable Antiquity and yet did not begin to be instituted till St. Bernard's time There is a certain Manuscript in which this Treatise is attributed to Hervaeus a Monk of the Monastery founded by Ebbo in the Village of Dol near Bourges who liv'd in the XII Century The Fifth is another Tract in the same Festival of the Conception of the Virgin Mary which is more visibly spurious The Sixth is an History of the Passion of St. Guigner and his Companions which is rather a Romance than a pious and true Narration The Seventh is a small Tract on the Monastick Stability of which St. Anselm may well be reputed to be the Author The Eighth is a Dialogue about Matters of Religion between a Christian and a Jew compos'd by Gislebert a Monk of Westminster and dedicated to St. Anselm The Ninth is another Dialogue of the same Nature compos'd by the Abbot Rupert The Tenth is a Collection of certain useful Sentences that are attributed to St. Anselm and which are very suitable to his Genius as well as two other small Tracts that follow them The last is a Fabulous Relation of two Miracles falsly ascrib'd to St. James the Apostle This Edition does not contain the Treatise of the Sacrament of the Altar imputed in some Manuscripts to St. Anselm which cannot be his in regard that it comprehends certain Extracts of the Book of Divine Offices by the Abbot Rupeât and which belongs to William of St. Thierry according to the Manuscript of Longpont under whose Name it was Printed in the Bibliotheca Ordinis Cisterciensis Neither do we find in the same Edition the Treatise of the Parts and Actions attributed to God which are extant among St. Bonaventure's Works and among the supposititious Works of St. Augustin and St. Jerom because it does not bear St. Anselm's Name in any Manuscript no more than the Tracts of the Image of the World that are inserted among the Works of Honoratus of Autun and of which the Authors are unknown We do not meet with any Ecclesiastical Writers before St. Anselm who wrote after so Scholastick a manner nor who have started so many Metaphysical Questions and argu'd so subtlely as he has done He is also the First who compos'd long Prayers in form of Meditations His Letters are written in a plainer Style but they are less accurate His Exhortations are simple Homelies full of mystical Notions in which there is not much Eloquence and very little Morality He does not seem to have been well vers'd in positive Divinity nevertheless he had perus'd St. Augustin's Works and took out of them many Principles which he makes use of in his Theological Ratiocinations There are two Gothick Editions of his Works viz. one A. D. 1491. at Nuremberg and the other at Paris in 1544 and 1549. They were also Publish'd at Venice in the last of these Years and at Colen in 1573. Father Picard a Regular Canon of St. Victor at Paris set forth an Edition much larger than the former Printed at Colen in 1612. Some time after Father Theophilus Renaudaeus a Jesuit caus'd one to be Printed at Lyons in 1630. And at last Father Gerberon a Benedictin Monk of the
who were ordain'd during the Schism 70. A Prohibition to receive several Orders on the same Day 118. The Age requisite for Admission into Orders 72 119. A Punishment inflicted on those who procure Ordination for Money 119. A Constitution enjoining Abbots Deans and Arch-Priests to enter into Priests Orders 58. P PAle a sort of Linen Covering for the Chalice the Reason of its Use 94 95. Pall the Metropolitans oblig'd to desire it of the See of Rome 66 and 126. The Archbishops and Bishops to whom it was granted in the Eleventh Century 12 15 23 29 61 70 and 92. Allow'd only to those who went to Rome to fetch it 15 65 and 91. Deny'd to an Archbishop of Tours 5. Paschasius Robertus his Sentiments concerning the Eucharist approv'd 7 8 and 9. Those of Joan. Scotus his Adversary condemned ibid. Pax Vobis That the Bishops were wont to say Pax Vobis in the time of Peter Damian 95. Penance Constitutions about it 44 58 73 and 74. Declared false unless it be proportion'd to the Quality of the Crimes 44. Abbots forbidden to impose Penance without the Consent of their Bishops 58. And Monks without that of their Abbots 123. Of those that are undergone to expiate the Offences of others 90. Causes of the Relaxation of Penance 126. Pentecost See Whiâsontide St. Peter and St. Paul why the Images of the latter are set on the right Hand and those of St. Peter on the left 97. St. Peter's Abbey at Chartres a Contest about an irregular Grant made to that Monastery 3. Peter Archbishop of Narboâne excommunicated by Pope Gregory VII 43. Peter the Hermit the Effect of his Remonstrances for a Crusade 74. Peter pence exacted by the Pope of William II. King of England 30. A Constitution about the Payment of them 122. Philip I. King of France his Contests with Pope Gregory VII 48. The Threats and Reproaches put upon that Prince by the same Pope ibid. Philip is divorc'd from Bertha and marries Bertrade 73. Pope Urban II. reproves the Bishops of France about that Marriage 72. The King is excommunicated on that account in the Councils of Auâun and Clermonâ 73 His Absolution reserv'd to the Pope 72. He is absolv'd in the Council of Wismes 75. Pilgrimages their Use approv'd by Peter Damian 91. Poland the Advice given by Pope Gregory VII to the Dukes of Poland 51. Pontius Bishop of Beziers for what Reason depos'd 56. Popes of their Spiritual and Temporal Authority 25. What Pope caus'd the changing of their Names at their Ordination to be authoriz'd by an express Law 23. Different Opinions about the time when their Names were ras'd out of the Diyptichs or Registers of the Greek Church 81 and 82. The unjust Pretensions of the Popes 126. The Infringements made by the Court of Rome of the Authority of the Ordinaries and of the Liberties and Immunities of the Churches ibid. That they are liable to be surpriz'd â13 That they ought not to be obey'd when they forbid the doing of Good 101. The manner how they ought to proceed in granting Absolution to Offenders excommunicated by the Bishops 113. The Election of Popes reserv'd to the Cardinals 27 and 126. A Constitution about that Affair 27. Of the Right of the Emperors in their Elections 92 93. What may occasion the Shortness of their Life 96 A Prohibition to pillage the Revenues and Estates of the Popes after their Death 27. The Establishment of their Temporal Sovereignty in the City of Rome 126. Power a Distinction between the Regal and the Sacerdotal Power 87. Praxeda Empress her Declaration against the Emperor Henry III. her Husband 73. Presenâs That they are not to be receiv'd indifferently from all manner of Person 87. Priesthood of the Dignity and Duties of that Function 96. Priests what Punishments is incurr'd by those who celebrate Mass without communicating 5 and 6. They cannot be admitted into nor turn'd out of a Church without the Bishop's Consent 76. Nor become Vassals to Laicks ibid. Disputes between the Greeks and Latins about the Marriage of Priests 77 and 78. See Clergy-men and Clerks Primate the Title of Universal Primate forbidden to be attributed to any but the Bishop of Rome 114. Procession of the Holy Ghost of his Procession from the Father and the Son 92. Maintain'd by Peter Damian 97. And St. Anselm in a Council 92. A Treatise written by that Saint on the same Subject 94. Pudicus Bishop of Naââes depos'd in a Council for succeeding his Father in that Bishoprick 115. Q QUietists the Errors of that Sect observable in Simeon the Younger 107. R RAdâlphus Duke of Suabia See Rodolphus Rainier Bishop of Orleans a Contest between him and his Chapter 64. The Pâpe's Threats denounc'd against him ibid. Saâzon chosen in his place ibid. Râinier a Priest a Vision seen by him 87. Ravishers Punishments to be inflicted on them 75. Reginald Bishop of Cumae receives a Letter from Pope Gregory VII 34. Relicks the Latins accus'd of not shewing due Respect to them 81. Testimonies to the contrary 82. Those of St. Matthew found by a Bishop 6â St. Remy the Dedication of his Church at Rheims and the Translation of his Body 114. Repentance Constitutions about it 44 58. 73 and 74. Declar'd Counterfeit unless proportion'd to the Quality of the Offences 44. See Penance Restitution that of other Mens Goods ordain'd in a Council 74. Revenge condemned in Clergy-men by Peter Daâiaâ 87. Reveâues of the Church of their Original 88. The Alienation of them forbidden ibid. Of their Use 6 75 88. Constitutions against Laicks who seâze on them 28 and 29. Those who usurp them liable to Excommunication 3 30 43 and 75. A Custom that was us'd for the preserving of them condemn'd by Peter Damian 87. Church-Revenues cannot be recover'd by the Donors 75 and 76. An Ordinance about the Possession of them by Abbots 44. Richard Duke of Capua an Oath of Allegiance exacted of that Prince by Pope Gregory VII 54. Richerus Archbishop of Sens how he oppos'd an Attempt made by the Pope's Legate 58. A Penalty impos'd on the Archbishop for refusing to acknowledge the Primacy of the Metropolitan of Lyons 59. Rituals of the Difference between those of Clergy-men and those of Monks 94. Robert Abbot of Rebais a Contest about his Election and Ordination 58. He is excommunicated and another is substituted in his room ibid. Robert Count of Flanders the Restitution of the Church-Revenues made by that Prince 71. His Absolution reserv'd to Hugh Bishop of Die 58. The time of his Death 71. Rodolphus Duke of Suevia imploy'd by Pope Gregory VII to negotiate a Reconciliation with the Emperor Henry III. 34. He himself is chosen and crown'd Emperor of Germany 42. He besieges and takes Wurtzburg but loses that City a little after 43. The ill Success of his Arms in the War that he maintain'd against Henry 44. The Pope confers on him the Empire of Germany 45. He is defeated in Battel and dies of his
being design'd for the Church under the Protection of the Holy See In the Sixth directed to the Clergy of Tours he confirms the Excommunication pronounc'd by his Legat against Fulcus Earl of Anger 's by reason that he did not break the Marriage between his Daughter and William Son of Lord Robert The Seventh is a Confirmation of the Privileges granted the Abbey of Cluny by his Predecessors The Three following relate to the Legateship of Cardinal John de Creme into England The Last Address'd to the Bishops of the Province of Tours to exhort them to Observe the Decrees of the Council of Nantes The Letters of Innocent II are very many In the First he confirms the Judgment of the Council of Jouare against the Associates of Thomas The Letterâ of Innocent II. Prior of St. Victor as likewise against those of Archembaud Sub-Dean of Orleans adding several Punishments which were before Omitted By the Second he gives all the Lands which the Princess Matildis enjoy'd in Italy and which she had left to the Holy See to the Emperor Lotharius and Henry Duke of Bavaria his Son in Law on condition that they swear Fealty and do Homage to the Church of Rome and moreover to pay yearly a Hundred Pound in Gold The Third is a Confirmation of the Immunities and Revenues belonging to the Church of Pistoia in Tuscany Address'd to the Bishop of that City The Five Letters following are written to the Patriarch of Jerusalem and Antioch and the other Bishops of the East for Conservation of the Dignity and Rights of Fulcus Arch-Bishop Tyr. In the Ninth he confirms the Grant made by Pope Honorius II. to Roger of the Kingdom of Sicily Dutchy of Apulia and Principality of Capua together with the Title of King The Next following contain the Condemnation of Peter Abaëlard and Arnold de Bresse The Twelfth is a Privilege granted to the Abby of St. Memme In the Three Next he confirms the Power of the Arch-Bishop of Hambourg over the Bishopricks of Denmark Sueden and Norway In the Sixteenth he Admonishes Hugh Arch-Bishop of Roan to comply with the King of England his Master and to permit the Abbots of Normandy to pay Fealty and Homage to him In the Seventeenth he acquaints King Lewis that he is Arriv'd in perfect Health at Cluny By the Eighteenth he commands Geofrey Bishop of Chartres and Stephen Bishop of Paris to restore to Archembaud Sub-Dean of Orleans and his fraternity the Benefices and Goods that had been taken from them In the Nineteenth he orders the same Bishop of Paris to take off the suspension which he had awarded against the Church of St. Genieveve The Four next relate to the Abbey of Vezelay to which he orders an Abbot and whose Privileges he confirms In the Twenty fourth he commands Alâisus Abbot of Anchin to take care of the Church of Arras of which he was Elected Bishop In the Twenty fifth he confirms the Rights and Privileges of the Bishop of Bamberg In the Twenty sixth he receives Hugh Arch-Deacon of Arras under protection of the See of Rome The Fourteen Letters which follow concern the Privileges and Revenues of the Abbey of Cluny and in the fifteenth he recommends himself to the Prayers of this Monastery The Forty second is a piece of a Letter wrote to Otho Bishop of Lucca concerning those Witnesses who are related to either Party In the Forty third he acquaints Guigue Prior of the Great Charter-House that he has Canoniz'd Hugh Bishop of Grenoble and farther Commands him to write what he knows of his Life or Miracles There are also five more Letters which belong to Innocent II. and relate to the Affairs of Germany and two concerning the Church of Anger 's The first are at the end of the 10th Tome of the Councils and the two last in the 2d Tome of the Miscellanies of Monsieur de Baluze We have but three Letters of Celestine II. IN the First he acquaints Peter the Venerable Abbot of Cluny with his Accession to the Pontificate The Letters of Celestine II. In the Second he confirms the Donation of the Church of St. Vincent to the Order of Cluny by the Bishop of Salamanca In the Last he orders the Arch-Bishop of Toledo to restore to the Bishop of Orense some Parishes which the late Bishop of Astorgas had seiz'd upon The Letters of Pope Lucius II. are about Ten. BY the First he gives Peter of Cluny to understand that he has made a Truce with Roger King of The Letters of Lucius II. Sicily By the Second he demands aid of King Conrade against the Italians who were revolted and who had chosen Jordanes for a Patrician In the Third and Fourth he confirms the Primacy of the Church of Toledo over all the Churches of Spain The Fifth contains a Privilege granted to the Abbey of Cluny In the Sixth he submits the Monastery of St. Sabas to the Abbey of Cluny By the Seventh he Commands the Abbot of St. Germain's of Auxerre to discharge the Servants of the Abbot of Vezelay who were Bail for him and he moreover removes the Suit before Godfrey Bishop of Langres In the Eighth he confirms the Judgment given by Pope Paschal against those that had kill'd Artaud Abbot of Vezelay and forbids their being receiv'd any more into any Monastery By the Ninth he orders the Count of Nevers to restore to the Abbey of Vezelay whatever he had taken from it And by the Tenth he enjoyns St. Bernard to warn the said Count from exacting any thing from the aforesaid Abbey The Letters of Eugenius III. are in a far greater number THE First Address'd to Lewis King of France is an exhortation to the Croisade to encourge the retaking Eugenius III. the City of Edesse with all others that had been Conquer'd and in a word to defend the Holy-Land from Invasion He therein confirms all the Privileges granted to the Knightâ of the Cross by his Predecessor Urban and moreover puts their Wives Children and Estates under protection The Letters of Eugenius III. of the Churches and Bishops then he prohibits any Process being issu'd out in prejudice of the said Knights till they were either Dead or return'd from their Voyage Next his Will is that they be paid Interest for the Money they had Permits them to Mortgage their Estates to the Churches without equity of Redemption warns them not to be at a needless charge about unprofitable Equipage but to lay the most part out in Arms Horses and other Instruments of War And lastly he grants them Remission and Absolution of all their Sins which they shall have Confessed with an humble and contrite Heart By the Second directed to Thibaud Arch-Bishop of Canterbury he Commands and Provides that the Bishop of St. David's shall be subject to the See of Canterbury and likewise requires the two said Bishop's Attendance at Rome the Year following on St. Luke's day that he may Judge farther of the matter The
other Prelates except the Bishop of Winchester were of the same Opinion Thomas would not hearken to that proposal but to be set at Liberty he express'd his desire to speak with two Lords who were with the King when they were come he desir'd that he might be allow'd time till the next day and said that then he would make such an Answer as God should direct him Whereupon the Assembly deputed the Bishops of London and Rochester to deliver that Message to the King but the former said that the Arch-bishop was desirous to have time in order to look over his Papers and to prepare to give an account to his Majesty The King being satisfy'd with that Declaration sent him word by the two Lords with whom he desir'd to speak That he was willing to grant him the time he sued for provided that he kept his word in giving an account of the things that were committed to his Charge Thomas forthwith declar'd that he never made such a promise However he was permitted to depart and that very Night he was seiz'd with a violent fit of the Colick which hindred him from rising the next Morning The King sent two Lords of his Court to enquire whether he were Sick and at the same time to give him a Summons He excus'd himself for the present by reason of his Indisposition of which they were Witnesses and promis'd to appear the next day In the mean while a report was spread abroad that if he went to the Royal Palace he would be Assassinated or arrested the next day several Bishops us'd their utmost endeavours to perswade him to make a resignation of his Arch-bishoprick and of all his Possessions to the King in regard that they were much afraid lest he should lose his Life if he did not submit He did not seem to be at all concern'd at their Remonstrance but forbid all the Bishops to assist at the Proceedings that were to be carried on against him and declar'd that he appeal'd to the Holy See The Bishop of London protested against the Prohibition âhe then made and retir'd with all the Bishops except those of Winchester and Salisbury who continu'd with Thomas Becket However that Prelate after having Celebrated Mass went to the Palace bearing his Crosier Staff himself The King refus'd to admit him into his Presence and retiring into a private Chamber sent for the other Bishops and made great complaints to them against Thomas Becket The Bishops approv'd the King's Resentments avouching that that Arch-bishop was a perjur'd Traytor and that it was requisite to proceed against him as guilty of High Treason However they durst not bring him to a Formal Tryal but only sent him word by Hilary Bishop of Chichester That forasmuch as after having promis'd Obedience to the King and Sworn to observe the Customs of the Kingdom he acted contrary to his Oath they did not take themselves to be any longer obliged to obey him that therefore they put their Persons and Churches under the Popes Protection and cited him to his Tribunal The King likewise sent him word by Robert Earl of Leicester that he expected an account Thomas Becket's Retreat to France of the Things committed to his Charge Thomas protested that he was discharg'd by the King's Son when he was made Arch-bishop of Canterbury Afterwards he refus'd to submit to the Judgment of the King Bishops and other Lords of the Kingdom declar'd that he would acknowledge no other Judge but the Pope and cited the Bishops before him After having made this Declaration he went out of the Palace the Doors of which he open'd with the Keys that were found hanging on the Wall and was accompanied to his House by a crowd of poor People On that very Night he took a resolution to retire and to the end that it might be done more secretly he feign'd an inclination to lie in the Church and made his escape having chang'd his Cloaths and Name but before he embark'd he took some turns about the Coasts of England to avoid being apprehended Then he pass'd over into Flanders arriv'd at Graveline and retir'd from thence to the Abby of St. Berthin where he discover'd himself and sent Deputies to Lewis VII King of France to inform him of his present distress and to entreat his Majesty to permit him to stay in his Kingdom They were prevented by the Deputies of the King of England but the French King did not receive them favourably and declar'd on behalf of Thomas Becket even before the arrival of his Deputies These last were kindly entertain'd and the King promis'd all manner of Protection to the Arch-bishop in his Kingdom and said that in that Point he only follow'd the Custom of the Kings his Predecessors who by a very peculiar Privilege were always in a capacity to afford a Sanctuary in their Dominions to Persecuted Bishops and to defend them against all their Enemies The Deputies of the King of England and those of the Arch-bishop went to the Pope The Pope's Declaration in his Favour who was then at Sens The former brought over some of the Cardinals to their side but the Pope stood for the Arch-bishop nevertheless he gave Audience to the Deputies of the King of England who press'd him to oblige the Arch-bishop to return to England and entreated him to send a Legate a latere to take cognizance of that Affair and to accommodate it or to determine it without Appeal The Pope refus'd to do any thing till the Arch-bishop arriv'd in Person and having declar'd his resolution to the Deputies they departed very much dissatisfy'd A little after Thomas Becket accompanied by the Arch-bishop of Trier and the Abbot of Berthin came to Soissons where King Lâwis admitted him into his Presence and re-iterated the promises he had made to his Deputies Afterwards he went to Sens to meet the Pope whom he soon made sensible of the Justice of his Cause by shewing him the Articles that were drawn up at Clarendon which with common consent were found contrary to the Interest and Liberty of the Church The next day he proffer'd to quit his Metropolitical Dignity and entreated his Holiness to nominate another Person to supply his place But the Pope would by no means allow it order'd him to keep his Arch-bishoprick and recommended him to the Abbot of Pontigny into whose Monastery he retir'd The King of England being informed of the Pope's Answer by his Deputies consiscated the wâole Estate and Goods of the Arch-bishop of Canterbury with those of his Relations and Friends banish'd them from his Kingdom and publish'd new Ordinances more prejudicial to the Liberty of the Church than the former Thomas Becket wrote to him as also to some Bishops of England about that Matter but those Remonstrances prov'd ineffectual However he propos'd a Conference in which the Pope was to assist but his Holiness being return'd to Rome the King sent Deputies to him whom he caus'd to pass through
JOHN of Salisbury the intimate Friend of Thomas Becket Arch-bishop of Canterbury and his John of Salisbury Bishop of Chartres Companion during his Exile was at last made Bishop of Chartres A. D. 1179. and died three Years after He was one of the most ingenious most polite and most learned Men of that Age as is evident from his Book call'd Pâlicraticon or A Discovery of the Fopperies of the Lords of the Court Justus Lipsius assures us that many considerable pieces of Purple and Fragments of a better Age are to be found in that Work Peter of Blois in like manner declares that he was even charm'd with it having discover'd therein a well regulated sort of Learning and abundance of Things the Variety of which renders them extremely delightful And indeed 't is an excellent Work treating of the Employments Occupations Functions Vertues and Vices of the Men of the World but more especially of Princes Potentates and great Lords in which is contain'd a vast Treasure of Moral Notions Sentences fine Passages of Authors Examples Apologues Extracts of History common Places c. 'T is divided into Eight Books and compos'd in a plain and concise Style But this Style is more proper for the numerous Letters which the same Author wrote to the Popes Adrian and Alexander to the Kings of England and divers other Princes to Thomas Becket Arch-bishop of Canterbury to several English Bishops and to many other Persons either about general Occurrences and Transactions as the Schism of Octavian the Antipope and the Election of Alexander III. the contest between the Pope and the Emperor Frederick and that between the King of England and the Arch-bishop of Canterbury or relating to particular Affairs of the Churches of England or to certain Points of Doctrine and Discipline As the 172d Letter concerning the Number of Writers of the Canonical Books of the Old and New Testament the 67th about the nullity of a second Marriage which a certain Woman had contracted after she was divorc'd from her former Husband who was a Priest the 68th about the cohabitation of Women with Clerks and the 69th about the Sums of Mony that were exacted of the Vicars of Churches In these Letters he appears to be much addicted to the Interest of Thomas of Canterbury whose conduct nevertheless he sometimes censures and seems likewise to be much devoted to the Pope's Service although he does not always approve every thing that is done at Rome and condemns the Vices of the Cardinals on certain Occasions He openly approves the deposing of the Emperor Frederick and the Proceedings of Pope Alexander against him His Letters are full of Allusions to the Sacred History and of Examples taken out of Holy Scripture in which he also intermixes many Passages of Profane Authors The number of these Letters amounts to 301. and they were printed at Paris A. D. 1611. with the Life of Thomas Becket Arch-bishop of Canterbury by the same Author to whom are likewise attributed certain Commentaries on the Epistles of St. Paul printed at Amsterdam in 1646. PETER of BLOIS Arch-Deacon of Bath PETER sirnam'd of Blois from the Place of his Nativity deriving his extraction from Peter of Blois Arch-deacon of Bath Bretagne study'd the Liberal Sciences at Paris the Civil and Canon Law at Bononia and after having attain'd to a profound skill in all sorts of Humane Learning apply'd himself entirely to the Study of Divinity under the Tuition of John of Salisbury Bishop of Chartres It is also probable that Peter of Blois was Canon of that City however having pass'd into Sicily A. D. 1167. with Stephen the Son of the Count of Perche and the Cousin of the Queen of Sicily he was chosen Tutor and afterwards Secretary to William II. King of Sicily but he was soon oblig'd to leave that Country when Stephen Count of Perche who was made Chancellor of the Kingdom and Arch-bishop of Palermo was banish'd from thence Upon his return to France he was invited over into England by King Henry II. and after having spent some time at Court he retir'd to the Palace of Richard Arch-bishop of Canterbury and became his Chancellor He was sent by that Arch-bishop to King Henry II. and to the Popes Alexander III. and Urban III. to negotiate Affairs relating to the Church of Canterbury and after the Death of King Henry he continued for some time in the Court of Queen Eleonora In the end of his Life he was depriv'd of the Arch-Deaconry of Bath which was conferr'd on him at his arrival in England but some time after he obtain'd that of London in the discharging of which Duty he took a great deal of pains and enjoy'd only a small Revenue He died in England A. D. 1200. Peter de Blois himself made a Collection of his Letters by the Order of Henry II. King of England as he intimates in his first Letter directed to that Prince in which he observes That they are not all alike that sometimes the great number of urgent Affairs oblig'd him to write with less accuracy that sometimes the Subject did not allow him to enlarge and that sometimes the meanness of the Capacity of those Persons to whom he wrote constrain'd him to make use of a more plain Style He excuses himself for citing profane Authors as also for speaking freely and even for presuming to reprove his Prince He protests that to the best of his remembrance he never wrote any thing with a Design to Flatter but that Integrity and an unfeigned Zeal for maintaining the Truth always excited him to set Pen to Paper The Second is a Letter of Consolation directed to the same King on the Death of his Son Henry III. in which he induces him to hope for the Salvation of that young Prince who died in a course of Repentance In the Third he severely reprehends a certain great Lord who had reproach'd his Chaplain with the meanness of his Birth and gives him to understand that none ought to be puff'd up either upon account of Nobility or Riches In the Fourth he congratulates the Prior of Cisteaux upon the Tranquillity he enjoy'd in his Solitude protesting that he even envy'd his Condition and entreats the same Prior to remember him in his Prayers and Oblations In the Fifth he reproves Richard the Successor of Thomas Becket in the Arch-bishoprick of Canterbury for applying himself with greater earnestness to the maintenance of the Temporal Interests of his Church than to the Spiritual Government of his Diocess remonstrating that his Diocesans and Prince are very much scandaliz'd at those Proceedings In the Sixth to wipe off the reproaches that a certain School-Master who undertook to teach the Liberal Sciences had put upon the Clerks who live in the Palaces of Bishops he asserts That his Profession was more contrary to the Ecclesiastical Function than the conduct of those Clergy-men In the Seventh he rebukes a Professor who was addicted to Drunkenness In the Eighth he
Bibliotheca Cisterciensis with a Treatise of the Spirit and the Soul attributed to St. Augustin He is also reputed to be the Author of a certain Letter on the Canon of the Mass which is contain'd in the first Tome of the Spicilegium The Abbey of Clairvaux has produc'd in the end of this Century three Abbots who may Henry Peter and Garnier Abbots of Clairvaux be reckon'd amongst the Ecclesiastical Writers viz. HENRY the seventh Abbot who wrote a Treatise call'd De peregrinante Civitate Dei and some Letters PETER the eighth Abbot who was the Author of some Letters and GARNIER his Successor who compos'd divers Sermons If any Persons are desirous to consult those Works they may have recourse to the third Tome of the Bibliotheca Cisterciensis GILBERT OF SEMPRINGHAM an English Man and Founder of the Order of Gilbert of Sempringham the Canons call'd Gilbertines in England flourish'd in the end of this Century He compil'd two Books of Constitutions for his Order which are to be found in the Monasticon Anglicanum In the Library of St. Germain des Prez is to be seen a Manuscript Collection of divers Sermons which bear the Name of CHRISTIAN Some are of Opinion That this Author Christian. was Abbot of St. Peter An Val in the Diocess of Chartres Others attribute this Piece to Christian Arch-bishop of Mentz who died A. D. 1183. and who wrote as it is generally believ'd an History of the Emperor Frederick's Expedition to the Holy Land But others with greater probability ascribe it to one of the two Christians Monks of Clairvaux and the Pupils of St. Bernard who were made Abbots and Bishops in Ireland and of whom mention is made in Chap. 8. of the second Book of St. Bernard's Life Let the case be how it will this Author has apparently taken many Notions out of the Works of that Saint GAUTIER sirnam'd DE CHATILLON a Native of Lisle in Flanders was the Author Gautier de Chatillon of the Alexandreis or Poem on the Actions of Alexander printed at Strasburg A. D. 1531. and at Lyons in 1558. He also compos'd three Books in form of Dialogues against the Jews which Father Oudin says he has seen in Manuscript in the Library of the Monastery of Premontre at Braine GARNIER a Canon and Superior of the Abbey of St. Victor at Paris compil'd in the Garnier of St. Victor end of the Century a Treatise call'd The Gregorian containing certain Allegorical Explications on the Bible taken out of the Writings of St. Gregory Pope This Work was printed at Paris A. D. 1608. THOMAS a Monk of Cisteaux is the Author of a Commentary on the Canticles divided into twelve Books and dedicated to Pontius Bishop of Clermont altho' some Persons have Thomas Monk of Cisteaux attributed it to other Authors of the same Name and Paul de Reatino a Cordelier took the boldness to cause it to be printed at Rome A. D. 1655. under the Name of John Duns sir-nam'd Scotus but he was soon oppos'd by the Sollicitor General of the Cistercian Order who obtain'd a Decree of the Master of the Sacred Palace by which it was declar'd that that Commentary was unadvisedly printed under the Name of Scotus and a Prohibition was made at the same time to sell or publish it for the future under that Name but only under that of Thomas of Cisteaux Charles de Wisch who caus'd this Work to be printed in the Bibliotheca Praemonstratensis attributed it to divers Thomas's and afterwards John le Page the Collector of the Library of Premontre ascrib'd it to one Thomas Canon of that Order in the Monastery of Quesnoy but the true Author of it is Thomas Monk of Cisteaux as it appears from the ancient Manuscripts which are extant in the Libraries of the same Order It likewise bears his Name in the first Editions set forth by Badius at Paris A. D. 1521. and at Lyons in 1571. This Author flourish'd in the end of the Centuây PETER sirnam'd COMESTOR or the Eater a Native of Troyes in Champagne Priest Petrus Comestor Dean of St. Peter at Troyes and Dean of the Church of St. Peter in that City acquir'd so great Reputation that he was invited to Paris and made Chancellor of the University He retir'd near the end of his Life to the Monastery of St. Victor and died there A. D. 1198. His principal Work is a Scholastical History divided into sixteen Books which comprehends an Abridgment of all manner of Sacred History from the beginning of Genesis to the end of the Acts of the Apostles but he intermixes therein divers Passages of profane History and some fabulous Narrations This Work was first printed at Rutlingen A. D. 1473. and afterwards at Strasburg in 1483. as also at Basil in 1486. and at Lyons in 1543. The Sermons which Busaeus caus'd to be printed under the Name of Peter of Blois belong to this Author as well as some others which are extant in the Libraries ROBERT OF FLAMESBURY a Regular Canon of St. Augustin and Penitentiary in Robert of Flamesbury the Abbey of St. Victor was in good repute for his Learning He compos'd a large Penitential which is kept in Manuscript in the Library of St. Victor and in that of the College Des Cholets The English were always very accurate in their penitential Books and two Authors were Bartholomew Bishop of Oxford Odo of Chirton more especially famous for writing on that Subject in the end of the Twelfth Century The first is BARTHOLOMEW Bishop of Oxford a Manuscript Copy of whose Work is to be seen in the Library of St. Victor and the other is ODO OF CHIRTON whose Piece call'd The Summary of Repentance is extant in divers Libraries of England with several Homilies by the same Author ELIE OF COXIE so call'd from the Name of a Village in the Territory of Furnes in Elie of Coxie Abbot of Dunes Flanders the place of his Nativity was at first a Monk of Cisteaux and afterwards Abbot of Dunes He has left us two large Discourses made by him in the Chapter of Cisteaux which are contain'd in the Bibliotheca Ordinis Cisterciensis He died A. D. 1203. JOHN a Carthusian Frier of the Monastery of Des Portes flourish'd in the end of this John a Carthusian Monk of des Portes Century and compos'd five Letters on pious Subjects viz. the First about shunning of the World The Second and Third of Prayer the Fourth of the care that ought to be taken to observe the Inclinations of the Heart and the Fifth of Perseverance in the State that one has once embrac'd dedicated to Bernard his Nephew a Carthusian Monk who was tempted to quit that Order There is also a Letter written by another Monk of the same Carthusian Convent nam'd Stephen de Chaulmet a Carthusian Monk Zachary Bishop of Chrysopolis STEPHEN DE CHAULMET about continuing in the Order into which one has been
BARTHOLOMEW Bishop of Oxford flourish'd in the end of the Century ODO DE CHIRTON Flourish'd in the end of the Century JOHN A Carthusian Monk of des Portes flourish'd in the end of the Century STEPHEN DE CHAULMET A Carthusian of des Portes liv'd at the same time WILLAM LE PETIT A Regular Canon of Neutbrige or Neuburg flourish'd at the same time dy'd in 1208. GERVASE A Monk of Canterbury flourish'd in the end of the Century GONTHERIUS A Monk of St. Amand flourish'd in the end of the Century OLIVER of Colen Flourish'd in the end of the Century RADULPHUS DE DICETO Dean of St. Pauls at London flourish'd in the end of the Century GEFFREY or GAUTERIUS DE VINESAUF Flourish'd under the Popedom of Innocent III. in the very end of the Century GEORGE XIPYLIN Patriarch of Constantinople advanc'd to that Dignity A. D. 1193. dy'd in 1199. PETER of Poitiers Chancellor of the Church of Paris flourish'd A. D. 1170. dy'd in 1200. PETER of Blois Arch Deacon of Bath went to Sicily A. D. 1167. return'd to France a little while after passed into England and flourish'd there till the end of the Century SYLVESTER GIRALDUS Bishop of St. Davids flourish'd A. D. 1170. dy'd in the beginning of the following Century RICHARD Abbot of Mount-Cassin flourish'd in the end of this Century dy'd in the beginning of the following STEPHEN Bishop of Tournay become a Regular Canon A. D. 1165. was chosen Abbot of St. Genevieve in 1177. and Bishop of Tournay in 1192. THEODORUS BALSAMON Patriarch of Antioch flourish'd from the Year 1180. to 1203. ELIAS of Coxie Abbot of Dunes flourish'd in the end of the Century dy'd in 1203. SAXO GRAMMATICUS Provost of Roschild flourish'd at the same time dy'd in 1204. JOANNES CAMATERUS Patriarch of Constantinople advanc'd to that Dignity A. D. 1199 dy'd in 1206. ZACHARIAS Bishop of Chrysopolis is suppos'd to have liv'd in the XII Century ROGER DE HOVEDEN A Professor of Oxford flourish'd in the beginning of the following Century JAMES DE VITRY Cardinal flourish'd in the end of the Century dy'd in A. D. 1194. A TABLE OF THE WORKS OF THE Ecclesiastical Writers IN THE TWELFTH CENTURY S. BRUNO Founder of the Carthusian Order His Genuine Works still extant TWO Letters Spurious Works All the other Works that are attributed to him and which really belong to Bruno Bishop of Segni LEO Cardinal Deacon Manuscript Works Letters PETRUS THEUTBODUS A Genuine Work The History of the Crusade A nameless Italian Author His Genuine Works still extant Four Books of the History of the Crusade ROBERT a Monk of St. Remigius at Rheims A Genuine Work The History of the Crusade DOMNIZON a Priest A Genuine Work The Life of the Princess Mathilda RAINOLDUS of Semur Archbishop of Lyons A Genuine Work The Life of St. Hugh Abbot of Cluny BAUDRY Bishop of Noyon and Terouanne A Genuine Work A Chronicle of the Churches of Cambray and Arras SIGEBERT a Monk of Gemblours Genuine Works A Continuation of St. Jerom's Chronicle A Treatise of Ecclesiastical Writers A Letter written in the Name of the Clergy of Liege and Cambray The Lives of St. Sigebert St. Guibert and St. Maclou Works lost The Life of St. Therry or Theodoricus The History of the Passion of St. Lucy and her Defence with a Sermon in Commendation of this Saint The Passion of the Theban Martyrs in Verse And Apology for the Masses of Marry'd Priests An Answer to the Inhabitants of Trier concerning the four Ember-Weeks The Book of Ecclesiastes in Heroick Verse A Treatise of the Reformation of the Cycles ODO Bishop of Cambray His Genuine Works which we now have A Commentary on the Canon of the Mass. Three Books of Original Sin A Treatise in form of a Dialogue against a Jew concerning the the necessity of Incarnation and Grace of Jesus Christ. A Tract concerning the sin of Blasphemy against the Holy Ghost A Tract explaining the Harmony of the Four Evangelists A Sermon on the Parable in the Gospel of the unjust Steward YVES or YVO Bishop of Chartres Genuine Works Two Hundred and Eighty Nine Letters A Treatise call'd Pannormia Another call'd the Decree Supposititious Works Two Chronicles GISLEBERT or GILBERT CRISPIN Abbot of Westminster A Genuine Work still extant A Conference with a Jew concerning Religion Manuscript Works A Homily on the Book of Canticles A Discourse upon St. Jerom's Preface to the Bible A Treatise of Sins LEO of Marsi Cardinal Bishop of Ostia A Genuine Work A Chronicle of Mount-Cassin PETRUS ALPHONSUS a Spanish Jew Converted A Genuine Work A Dialogue concerning the Truth of the Christian Religion STEPHEN Abbot of St. James at Liege A Genuine Work The Life of St. Modoaldus PASCHAL II. Pope Genuine Works still in our Possession Letters Fragments of some other Letters Works lost Commentaries on the Books of the Holy Scripture and several other Treatises ANSCHERUS Abbot of St. Riquier A Genuine Work An Account of the Life and Miracles of St. Wilbrod THEOBALDUS a Clerk of the Church of Etampes Genuine Works Five Letters RADULPHUS or ARDENS Genuine Works Several Sermons NICETAS SEIDUS A Manuscript Work A Treatise against the Latinss concerning the Primacy of the Church of Rome of which there are some Fragments in Allatius HARIULPHUS a Monk of St. Riquier Genuine Works still extant A Chronicle of St. Riquier The Life of St. Arnold A Relation of the Miracles of St. Riquier The Life of St. Maldegilisilus HUGH Abbot of Flavigny A Genuine Work A Chronicle of Verdun ODO a Benedictin Monk of Ast. A Genuine Work A Commentary on the Book of Psalms RAIMOND D'AGILES a Canon of Puy A Genuine Work The History of the Crusade TURGOT a Monk of Durham A Genuine Work The History of the Church of Durham to the Year 1096. JOHN PYKE an English Writer The History of the English Saxon and Danish Kings that have Reign'd in England WALTER Arch-Deacon of Oxford A Translation of Geffrey of Monmonth's History of England EUTHYMIUS ZYGABENUS a Greek Monk Genuine Works Panoplia Dogmatica or a Treatise of the Orthodox Faith Commentaries on the Book of Psalms Canticles and the Gospels PHILIPPUS SOLITARIUS a Greek Monk A Genuine Work Dioptron or the Rule of the Christian Life UDASCHALCUS a Monk A Genuine Work A Relation of the Controversy between Herman Bishop of Augsburg and Egino Abbot of St. Ulrick GELASTUS II. Pope Genuine Works Seven Letters FLORENTUS BRAVO a Monk of Winchester Genuine Works still extant A Chronicle A Genealogy of the Kings of England WILLIAM DE CHAMPEAUX Bishop of Châlons Works lost A Book of Sentences Several other Treatises MARBODUS Bishop of Rennes Genuine Works Divers Poems Six Letters BRUNO Bishop of Segni Genuine Works Commentaries on the Pentateuch Books of Job Psalms Canticles and Apoealypse 145 Sermons A Treatise on the Song of Zacharias A Treatise of the Incarnation and Burial of Jesus Christ. A Tract concerning the use of unleavened Bread against the Greeks The Life of Pope Leo
before the Chapter of Cisteaux SAXO GRAMMATICUS Provost of Roschild A Genuine Work A History of Denmark to the Year 1186. JOANNES CAMATERUS Partriarch of Constantinople A Genuine Work still extant A Letter to Pope Innocent III. ZACHARIAS Bishop of Chrysopolis A Genuine Work A Commentary on the Concordia of Ammonius ROGER DE HOVEDEN Professor of Oxford A Genuine Work A Continuation of Ven. Bede's History of England to A. D. 1202. JAMES DE VITRY Cardinal Genuine Works The History of the Levant divided into Three Books Two Letters of the Taking of Damiata A TABLE OF THE ACTS LETTERS and CANONS OF THE COUNCILS HELD IN THE TWELFTH CENTURY Councils Years Acts. Letters Petitions and Canons A Council at Etampes 1100 A Synodical Letter of this Council in Ives de Chartres A Council held at Valence 1100 Extracts of the Acts of this Council in the Historians of the time A Council held at Poitiers 1100 Extracts of the Acts in Ives de Chartres and in the Historians of that time and Sixteen Canons A Council held at Anse 1100 Extracts of the Acts in Hugh de Flavigny A Council held at Rome 1102 Extracts of the Acts in the Authors of that time A Council held at Troyes 1104 Extracts of the Acts in the Writers of that time A Council held at Beaugency 1104 Extracts of the Acts in Ives of Chartres A Council held at Paris 1105 The Acts of this Council in a Letter to to the Pope An Assembly at Northausen 1105 Extracts of the Acts in the Authors of that time A Council held at Mentz 1105 The History of it in the Authors of that time A Council held at Guastallo 1106 Acts of this Council and three Regulations A Council held at Mentz 1107 The History of it in the Authors of that time A Council at Troyes 1107 Mention made of it in Ives of Chartres and other Authors A Council in Ireland 1110 Extracts of the Acts in the Writers of that time An Assembly at Ratisbon 1110 Mention made of this Assembly in the Contemporary Authors A Council held at Jerusalem 1111 Mention made of it in the Writers of that time A Council held at Lateran 1112 Acts Letters and Testimonies of the Authors of that time A Council held at Vienna 1112 Acts and a Letter of Guy Archbishop of Vienna Beauvais 1114 Fragments of Acts and Rules A Council held at Rheims 1115 An Extract of the Acts taken out of a Contemporary Author A Council held at Châlons 1115 Mention made of it in the Writers of that time A Council held at Tornus 1115 Mention made of this Council in the Letters of Pope Paschal II. A Council held at Colen 1115 Mention made of it in the Authors of that time A Council held at Lateran 1116 Acts referr'd to by the Abbot of Ursperge A Council held at Toulouse 1119 Ten Canons A Council held at Rheims 1119 Acts and Five Canons An Assembly at Tribruria 1119 Mention made of it in the Authors of that time A Council held at Soissons 1121 Mention made of it in Petrus Abaelardus and other Authors A Council held at Lateran I. General 1123 Acts and 22 Canons A Council held at London 1125 Seventeen Decrees A Council held at Nantes 1127 Acts of this Council in Hildebert of Mans. A Council held at London 1127 Twelve Canons A Council held at Troyes 1128 Extracts of the Acts of this Council with the Rule of the Knights Templars publish'd therein A Council held at Etampes 1130 Mention made of it in the Authors of that time A Council held at Jouare 1130 The History of it in the Writers of that time with the Letters of the Bishops A Council held at Rhems 1131 Acts taken out of divers Authors and 17 Canons A Council held at Liege 1131 Mention made of it in the Writers of that time A Council held at Pisa 1134 Mention made of it in the Contemporary Writers A Council held at London 1138 Acts and 17 Canons A Council held at Lateran Gen. II.  Thirty Canons A Council held at Sens 1140 The History of it in the Writers of that time with a Letter of the Bishops to Pope Innocent A Council held at Chartres 1146 Mention made of it in the Contemporary Authors A Council held at Etampes 1147 Mention made of it in the Authors of that time A Council held at Paris 1147 An Extract of the Acts in the Authors of that time A Council held at Rheims 1148 Extracts of the Acts in the Writers of that time The Recantation of Gillebert de la Porrée 18 Canons A Council held at Trier 1148 Mention made of it in the Letters of Pope Eugenius III. and in Trithemius A Council held at Pavia 1160 Acts. Letters of the Emperor Frederick and the Bishops A Council held at Oxford 1160 Acts referr'd to by William of Newbury An Assembly at New-Market 1161 Mention made of it in Robert's Addition to Sigebert's Chronicle An Assembly at Beauvais 1161 Mention made of it in Robert of Torigny and Arnold of Lisieux A Council at Toulouse 1161 Acts related by the Authors of that time An Assembly at Lody 1161 An Extract of the Acts in the Authors who flourish'd at that time An Assembly at Avignon 1162 Mention made of it in the Contemporary Writers A Council at Tours 1163 Extracts of the Acts in the Writers of that time A Sermon of Arnold Bishop of Lisieux and 10 Canons An Assembly at Westminster 1163 Mention made of it in the Authors of that time A Council at Sens. 1163 A Complaint drawn up by Stephen of Tournay and a Letter to the King of France An Assembly at Clarendon 1164 Acts. An Assembly at Northampt. 1164 The History of it in the Authors of that time An Assembly at Wurtzburg 1166 Mention made of it in the Writers who liv'd at that time An Assembly at Gisors 1168 The History of it in the Contemporary Writers A Council held at Avranches 1172 Acts related by Roger de Heveden containing the Absolution of Henry King of England A Letter of Albericus the Pope's Legate and 13 Canons A Council held at Cassel in Ireland 1172 Eight Canons A Council held at London 1175 Nineteen Canons A Council held at Lombez 1176 Acts. An Assembly at Venice 1177 The History of it in the Authors of that time particularly in the Letters of Pope Alexander III. and of the Emperor Frederick A Council at Lateran III. General 1179 XXVII Chapters An Assembly at Geinlenhausen 1136 Mention made of it in the Contemporary Authors Councils held at York 1195 Acts of it containing XII Canons Councils held at Montpellier 1195 Acts which contain divers Rules Councils held at Sens 1198 Extracts of the Acts. A TABLE of the WORKS of the Ecclesiastical Writers of the Twelfth Century disposed according to the Subjects they Treat of Treatises against the Jews ODO Bishop of Cambray's Dialogue against a Jew Gilbert Crispin Abbot of Westminster's Conference with a certain Jew Petrus Alphonsus a Converted Jew's
Paschasius Cent. 9th p. 77. to whom may be added Theodolphus Bishop of Orleans Walafridus Strabo Abbot of Richenou Ahyto Bishop of Basil and Rabanus Mâârus Archbishop of Mayence who did also oppose the Doctrin of Paschasius in the same Century and particularly Râbanus in his Penitential which was written in the Life-time of Paschasius censures his Doctrin about the Eucharist as a Novel Error as is prov'd in a Dissertation about Bertram's Book of the Body and Blood of Christ annexed to the Translation of it and printed at London in 1686. I shall only add that the Doctrin of Bertram's Book against Paschasius about the Eucharist appears plainly to have been generally receiv'd by the Church of England in the 10th Century from the Paschal Homily which Elfric Archbishop of Canterbury translated into the Saxon Tongueabout the Year 970. which is published at London in 1566. and attested to be a true Copy by the hands of fifteen Prelats and several Noblemen for this Book was commanded by a Canon to be read publickly to the People as is observed by Dr. Cave Hist. Lit. p. 589. and contains the same Aguments and for the most part the same Expressions which were us'd by Bertram against Transubstantiation as is prov'd by A. B. Usher in his Answer to the Jesuites Challenge c. 3. And that Bertram's Book was directly levell'd against Transubstantiation as it is now defin'd by the Council of Trent will plainly appear by citing a few passages out of many that are in that little Book to this purpose For first he says expresly that the Eucharist is the Body of Christ not Corporally but Spiritually and then he proves That what is Orally receiv'd in the Sacrament is not Christ's natural Body because it is incorruptible whereas that which we receive in the Eucharist is corruptible and visible And again Christ's natural Body had all the Organical parts of a humane Body and was quickened with a human Soul whereas his body in the Sacrament hath neither he proves that the Words of the Institution are figurative because the Symbols have the Name of the thing signified by them 2. He says expresly That as to the Substance of the Creatures what they were before Consecration they remain after it Bread and Wine they were before Consecration and after it we see they continue Beings of the same kind and nature He denies any natural Change and affirms it to be only spiritual and invisible such as was made of the Manna and Water in the Wilderness into the Body and Blood of Christ. These things are so plainly and frequently asserted in this Book that I must Transcribe the greatest part of it if I would produce all the Passages which are to this Purpose and therefore I cannot but wonder to find Du Pin so far mistake the Questions which are handled by Bertram as he does in the Hist. of the 9th Century where he makes the sense of the first Question to be this Whether the Body and Blood of Christ be in the Eucharist without a Veil so as to appear to our outward Eyes and the meaning of the 2d to be no more than this Whether the Body of Christ be in the same manner in the Eucharist as it was on Earth and is in Heaven and Whether it be there in as visible and palpable a manner for it cannot be supposs'd that ever any Man in his Wits should maintain that the Body of Christ in the Eucharist is visible to our Eyes with all its Lineaments and distinction of Parts and that the Flesh and Bones there are palpable to our hands or that the Body of Christ in the Eucharist is both Earthly and Corruptible as it was upon Earth and Spiritual and Incorruptible as it is now in Heaven These are such wild Imaginations as could never enter into the Mind of any Man of sound Senses and therefore Bertram cannot be suppos'd such a Fool as to confute them seriously with many Arguments and that in a Letter to the Emperor which were no less Ridiculous than if a Man should write a Book on purpose to prove that a Man does not appear visibly in the shape and figure of a Horse or a Mouse like an Elephant The main Question of Bertram's Book then is not as Du Piu puts it Whether the Body of Christ be in the Eucharist in as visible and palpable a manner as when he liv'd upon Earth which I believe was never affirm'd by any either in that Age or any other But Whether in the Sacrament we receive the same Body of Christ which was Born of the Virgin Crucified and Rose again supposing what is agreed on all hands that it is not visibly there and this he flatly denies and plainly disproves in direct opposition to Paschasius and the Doctrin of the present Roman Church He says indeed the Elements are truly Christ's Body and Blood but then he explains himself they are not so as to their sible Nature but by the Power of the Divine Word and then he adds the visible Creature feeds the Body but the Virtue and Efficacy of the Divine Word feeds and sanctifies the Souls of the Faithful From which and many other such like Expressions it plainly appears that he did not believe the Sacrament to be a meer Sign and Figure of Christ's Body and Blood but thought they were Really present not in a Carnal but Spiritual Sense 1 In regard of the Spiritual Virtue and Efficacy of them which by the Divine Blessing is communicated to the Faithful in which sense only they can be profitable to the Soul for the Flesh profits it nothing and if Du Pin contends for the Real Presence only in this sense the Church of England will readily grant it which has taught her Catechumens to say that the Body and Blood of Christ are verily and indeed taken and receiv'd by the Faithful in the Lord's-Supper But if he contends for a Corporal Presence of Christ's Natural Flesh and Blood the Doctrin of Bertram is no less expresly against it than that of the Church of England and the latter may as easily be reconcil'd to Transubstantiation as the former And this I have the longer insisted upon both because most of the Writers of that Age whom we have alledg'd against Transubstantiation follow the Principles and make use of the Arguments and Expressions in Bertram's Book and chiefly because this Book seems to have been the Model by which the first Reformers fram'd this Article of the Eucharist for so Bishâp Ridley who had a great hand in Compiling this Article intimates as we find in the Preface of a Book De Coena Domini Printed at Geneva in 1556. where he says That it was this Book which first put him upon Examining the Old Opinion about the Presence of Christ's very Flesh and Blood by Scripture and Fathers and Converted him from the Errors of the Church of Rome in this Point which is also affirm'd by Dr. Burnet's History of
hundred and fifty first he confirmed the judgment given by the Bishop of Lodi in favour of the Canons of Novara against a private Person who pretended to a Prebend of that Church belonging to him by a Mandate By the four hundred and fifty second he accepted of the Resignation of the Bishop of Urgel and by the next he order'd the Chapter of that Church to proceed to the Election of a new Bishop whom in the four hundred and fifty fourth he recommended to the Archbishop of Tarragon He determined in the four hundred and fifty fifth That a Religious Vow made before the year of probation is valid but that the Abbots ought not to accept of it and that that of a married Person ought not to be accepted except she likewise to whom he is married makes a vow of perpetual continence The four hundred and fifty sixth is written in favour of a Priest who had had some forged Letters of the Pope's given him and had made use of them thinking them true The Pope excused him upon account of his ignorance and order'd the Archbishop of Siponto to put him to no trouble upon this matter In the four hundred and fifty seventh he gave leave to the Abbot and Religious of St. Edmond to get their Church dedicated and likewise to let such Crosses and Images as were not easily taken out remain in their places In the four hundred and fifty eighth he confirmed the Sentence given in favour of the Church of St. Paul about the Privilege of having a Font and baptising which was disputed by the Church of St. Mary of Cervaro near Monte-Cassino In the four hundred and fifty ninth he forbids the Prior and Religious of Durham to do any thing but with the consent of the Bishop of that City which was to them instead of an Abbey In the next he upholds the Bishop of Durham in the right of conferring such Benefices as the Patrons had left vacant By the four hundred and sixty first he order'd the Bishop of Cesena to take off the Censure pronounced against those of that City on condition they would take an Oath to submit to the Pope in those things for which they were interdicted In the four hundred and sixty second he declar'd that Laicks could not under any pretence whatsoever claim the Tithes of Churches In the four hundred and sixty third he confirmed the Orders for the Chapter of Arles and in the four hundred and sixty seventh he forbids the receiving of any Canon into this Church who doth not make profession of the Order of St. Augustin By the four hundred and sixty fourth he gave leave to the Archbishop of Arles to proceed against the Abbot of St. Gervais of Fos who would not obey him and made no scruple to admit those to divine Service whom he had interdicted and to give them Ecclesiastical Burial By the four hundred and sixty fifth he confirm'd the Privileges of the Abbey of Compeigne In the four hundred sixty and sixth he ordered the Suffragans of the Archbishop of Arles to be obedient to him In the four hundred and sixty eighth he gave leave to the Bishop of Chonad in Hungary to give absolution in Cases reserved for the Holy See to the sick and old of his Diocess upon condition that as soon as they were well they should come to Rome In the four hundred and sixty ninth he order'd this same Bishop to make such Deacons and Subdeacons as were married to quit their Wives In the four hundred and seventieth he confirmed the Institution of the Prebends created in the Church of Durham In the four hundred seventy first he forbids plurality of Livings In the four hundred and seventy second and third he forbids the Provost of the Church of Arles to borrow any thing without the consent of his Chapter and would have him give them an account of what he received and what he laid out In the four hundred and seventy fourth he order'd that the Archbishop of Arles should have the disposal of the Personates of his Church and in the four hundred and seventy sixth he advises him to make a Reform in the Monastery of St. Gervais In the four hundred and seventy seventh he order'd the execution of his Mandates for the Canonships in the Church of Xainte In the three next he ordered Peter of Corbeil famous for his Learning and Knowledg to be put in possession of a Prebendary and the Archdeaconry of York which had been given him by that Archbishop The four hundred and eighty first contains a Rule of the Order of Trinitarians which he confirms By the four hundred and eighty second he gave to the Provost of Alba the Privilege of presenting to the Custody of his Church In the four hundred and eighty third he exhorted the Bishop of Poictiers to reform the Churches of his Diocess and gave him power for that purpose By the four hundred and eighty fourth he confirmed the Privileges of the Abbey of St. Peter of Corbie and by the four hundred and eighty eighth and ninth Letters defended them against the Bishop of Tournay The four hundred and eighty fifth is written to the King of England in favour of the Monks of Canterbury who had not been well dealt with by their Archbishop He sends it in the next to the Archbishop of Rouen and the Bishop of Ely that they might give it the King The four hundred and eighty seventh is a Letter of exhortation to Almeric King of Jerusalem The four hundred and ninetieth ninety first second and third are written about the Translation of Maurice Bishop of Nantes to the Bishoprick of Poictiers which the Pope permits and approves of In the four hundred and ninety fourth he accepted of the Resignation of the Bishop of Carcassonne By the four hundred and ninety fifth and sixth he named Commissaries to defend the Privileges of the Church of St. Martin of Tours In the four hundred and ninety seventh he order'd the Bishop of Coventry in England to dispose of the Benefices of those Clergymen that were convicted of Simony and to oblige those who were suspected of it to clear themselves canonically The four hundred and ninety eighth is an Act by which Guy Earl of Auvergne gave a Castle to the Pope and desired his Protection against the Bishop of Clermont his Brother who ravaged his Lands with a Troop of Biscayans In the four hundred and ninety ninth he commended the design which the Archbishop of Colocza had of reforming a Monastry and gives him leave to put Regular Canons into it In the five hundredth he wrote to the King of Hungary to oblige the Sclavonians to pay their Tithes to the Archbishop of Colocza In the five hundred and first he determin'd That no one ought to make a Promise of a Benefice before it is vacant In the five hundred and second he gave permission to the Bishop of Tripoli to stay in that Diocess although he was chosen
Gand speaks of this Author HUGH a Regular Canon of the Order of Premontre in the Abby of Floreff in the Diocess Hugh of Namur wrote about the year 1230 by order of his Abbot the Life of St. Ivetta a Widow and Recluse of Huy that died in 1227 published by Bollandus in the 13th of January and those of St. Ida of Nivelle and of St. Ida of Leurve two Nuns of a Monastry of the Order of Citeaux in Brabant CONRADE of Marpurg a Religious a German of the Order of Preaching Friars Conrade wrote about the year 1230 a History of the Life and Miracles of St. Elizabeth Princess of Thuringen whose Confessor he had been dedicated to Pope Gregory IX published by Allatius in his Collection of Pieces printed at Cologn in 1653. PHILIP of Greve Professor and Chancellor of the University of Paris flourished about the Philip. year 1230. He composed 300 Sermons upon the Psalms of David which were printed at Paris in 1523 and at Bresse in 1600. They were mightily lookt upon in their time and the Preachers made a common use of them to that degree that there was a Sum made out of them which is in Manuscript in Monsieur Colbert's Library In the Libraries of England are likewise to be seen two Commentaries of this Author one upon Job and the other upon the Gospels THOMAS de CELANO of the Order of Minor Friars composed about the year 1235 Thomas a Book of the Life and Miracles of St. Francis approved by Gregory IX We have already spoken in the foregoing Century of JAMES of Vitry and his History of James the East and West all that we are to observe now is that besides this Work and the two Letters there mentioned he composed Sermons upon all the Epistles and Gospels of the year upon the Feasts and upon the different Estates of Men part of which were printed at Antwerp in 1575 and that he likewise wrote the Life of St. Mary of Oignies related by Surius in the 23d of June LUKE Deacon of the Church of Tuy in Spain after having travelled into Italy Grece and Luke Palestine and gained the Friendship of Cardinal Hugolin afterwards Pope under the name of Gregory IX was at last made Bishop of that Church He composed three Books of Controversies against the Albigenses printed at Ingolstadt in 1612 and in the last Bibliotheca Patrum and a History of Spain from the beginning of the World to the year 1274 of the Spanish Aera that is according to our account 1236 into which he inserts the Chronicle of St. Isidorus which he continues down to his time and makes divers Additions to and Alterations in Lastly he is the Author of St. Isidore's Life related in Bollandus in the 4th of April and in the second Benedictine Age of Father Matillon He was no more than Deacon when he wrote his Chronicle which plainly shows he was not made Bishop till after 1236 but how long he remained so or when he died we cannot tell We shall have occasion to speak of this Author's Works against the Albigenses when we treat of those Hereticks GODFREY Monk of St. Pantaleon of Cologn composed an Historical Chronicle from the Godfrey year 1162 to the year 1237 which is in the Collection of the German Writers by Freherus EDMOND RICH born at Abington in England after having gone through his Studies St. Edmond at Oxford gave himself wholly to Divinity and Preaching and taught Philosophy with applause in the University of Oxford He was then made Canon of Salisbury and lastly Archbishop of Canterbury in 1234 by the recommendation of Gregory IX When he came to his Dignity he thought it was his Duty vigorously to check the Irregularities of the Courtiers which procured him the hatred of them and of King Henry the third to that degree that he was fain to get himself to Rome for security from them He did not there meet with all the satisfaction he could desire and so returning into his own Country he went into a voluntary Exile some while after and in 1240 retired to the Monastry of Pontigny in France and two years after into the House of Regular Canons at Soisy where he died on the 16th of November 1246. He was canonized the next year by Innocent IV. He wrote a Treatise of Piety intituled The Mirror of the Church printed in the Bibliotheca Patrum He treats therein of a spiritual Life and of the Perfection of a Christian of the Articles of the Creed of the seven Sacraments of the seven mortal Sins of the seven Beatitudes of the seven Gifts of the Holy Spirit of the four Cardinal Virtues of the seven Works of Mercy of the seven Petitions in the Lord's Prayer of the Mysteries of our Lord of the Godhead and of the Trinity of the different degrees of Contemplation of the Love of our Neighbour and of Humility He speaks of all these things without entring upon any Controversy in a very edifying way and proper to instruct ordinary Believers Linwood has given us twelve Ecclesiastical Constitutions of this Arch-bishop ROBERT GROSTESTE or GROSTEAD born at Stratbrook in the County of Robert Grostead Suffolk after having studied at Oxford and Paris was made Archdeacon of Leicester and in the year 1235 succeeded Hugh of Velles in his Bishoprick of Lincoln He stoutly opposed the Designs of the Court of Rome and of the Monks about the Jurisdiction of Ordinaries and had a considerable Dispute with Innocent the Fourth about a Mandate which that Pope had granted to a young Italian named Frederick of Lavania his Nephew who was under age for the first Canon's place that should be vacant in the Church of Lincoln This Mandate was directed to the Archdeacon of Canterbury and to Innocent the Pope's Secretary in England who sent to Lincoln and gave notice of it to Robert who by a Letter answered them that he would with all submission and respect obey the Orders of the Holy See but that he would oppose whatsoever was contrary to Orders that were truly Apostolick and that no one could account those Apostolick Orders which were contrary to the Doctrine of Jesus Christ and his Apostles as the things contained in the Letter to him manifestly were First Because the Clause non obstante which was in this Letter and many others of the like nature was an Inundation of Uncertainty Boldness and Temerity and an Inlet to Falshood and Deceit Secondly That there was no greater crime in the World setting aside that of Lucifer and Antichrist nor any thing Robert Grostead more contrary to the Doctrine of the Gospel and of the Apostles nothing more displeasing to Christ Jesus more detestable and abominable than destroying Souls by robbing them of the care of their Pastors which is done when such People receive the Incomes appointed for the subsistence and maintenance of Pastors as are not capable of executing their Offices that it was impossible
that the Apostolick See which had received all power of Jesus Christ for edification and not for destruction should order so horrid and pernicious a thing to humane kind because this would be a manifest Abuse of its Power that therefore one is so far from being obliged to obey such Commands as these that it is ones duty to oppose them tho they were published by an Angel from Heaven and that it is really an Act of Obedience not to receive them and therefore that the Commissaries of the Holy See could do nothing herein against him In one word he concludes That the Power of the Holy See being given only for edification and not destruction and the things hereby ordered tending manifestly to destruction and not edification it was impossible they should be granted by the Holy See This Letter of Robert's related by Matthew Paris being carried to Rome put the Pope in such a passion that he could not forbear expressing himself in very hard Terms if we may believe the above-mentioned Author who makes him speak thus What a doting old deaf impertinent Fellow is this that daresthus rashly and impudently call my Conduct in question By St. Peter and St. Paul were it not for the respect I have for his Ingenuity I would so utterly confound him that he should become the Talk and Astonishment and Example of all the World and should be lookt upon as a Prodigy Is not his Master the King of England who can with the least sign of Ours cast him into prison and cover him with Shame and Infamy Our Vassal or rather Our Slave But the Cardinals says the same Author represented to him how unfitting it was to act any thing against this Bishop that what he said was true and could not be refuted that he was a true Catholick and a very holy Man that he had more Piety and Religion than the best of them that he was of so exemplary a Life that there was not a Prelate of greater merit than he that all the Churches of England and France could bear witness to this that the truth of his Letter which was already no secret might raise the Court of Rome a great many Enemies that he had the name of a great Philosopher a Man well read in Greek and Latin zealous for the Truth and had professed Divinity and preached it with no small Reputation that his Life was blameless and that he was a Persecutor of Simoniacks Upon these accounts they advised the Pope to let it pass and make as if he had never seen the Letter But another English Historian named Henry of Knighton says that the Bishop was excommunicated But let it be how it will he remained steddy to his opinion and died in it on the 9th of October 1523 giving this Character of it to Master John of St. Giles a Dominican that it was a Heresy and an Opinion contrary to Holy Scripture to think that the Cure of Souls might be entrusted with a Child or that the Vices of the great ones were not openly to be reproved He composed many Discourses in which with a great deal of Liberty he checks the Vices and Disorders of the Clergy and some Letters which Mr. Brown has taken care to have printed in the second Volume of Fasciculus Rerum expetendarum printed at London in 1690. There was likewise printed at London in 1652 a Work of this Author 's about legal Observations He made a Commentary upon the Works of St. Dionysius the Areopagite whereof that which belongs to the Book of mystical Divinity was printed at Strasburg in 1502. He likewise translated into Latin the Testament of the twelve Patriarchs printed at Paris in 1549 and in the Bibliotheca Patrum In the Libraries of England there are many other Works of this Author to be met with among the rest A Treatise about Confession another upon Marriage a Work of the Pastoral Care Constitutions about Penance A Work of Piety with this Title The Moral Eye another with this The Doctrine of the Heart A Book of Meditations A Treatise upon the Articles of Faith Another upon the Precepts of the Decalogue c. Letters and Sermons not to speak of his profane Works as his Abridgment of the Sphere printed at Venice in 1508 and his Commentary upon Aristotle's Analyticks printed likewise at Venice in 1504 1537 and 1552. By what we have said of the Life and Writings of this Author it is plain enough what his Genius and Character was and that he had great Learning and Knowledg joined with an ardent Piety and a Zeal for the heat of it perhaps hardly excusable WILLIAM a Native of Auvergne chosen Bishop of Paris in 1228 died in 1240 is one William of the most considerable Authors of this Age for true Knowledg and solid Parts He has sufficiently shewed them both in his Works by keeping close to that which regards Piety and the Conduct of human Life without running out upon Questions of meer speculation This is the Scope to which his Principles tend and the Design which he proposed to himself in the greatest part of his Works The first of which is a Treatise intituled Of Faith and Laws in which after having shewn that the Knowledg of true Religion is the most excellent of all Knowledg and the most useful he demonstrates Faith to be the Foundation of all Religion which consists in the Belief of those things which God hath revealed to us although they be not evident Then he discovers the Causes of Error and Impiety which are 1. The ignorance of the true extent of human Knowledg 2. The distance of it from the things which we ought to believe 3. The subtilty of those things 4. Their height 5. The folly of Men who would fain by the natural Force of their Parts comprehend that which is incomprehensible 6. The want of Proofs 7. The neglect of begging help and necessary assistance of God Then he distinguishes two sorts of Articles of Faith namely those which he calls Radical and Primitive which are the Belief of William of âaris the Existence of a God and the Trinity of Persons and those which he calls consequential and derivative which comprehend all the Articles of Christian Faith which God has revealed to his Church Then he passes on to Laws and after having spoken of the Law of Nature he with some largeness treats of the Law and Commandments of God in the Old Testament He refutes by the by the Laws and Religion of Mahomet and sets upon the Opinion of those that hold that any one may be saved in his own Law and his own Religion he stoutly encounters the different sorts of Idolatry and passing on to what concerns the Christian Religion he shows the necessity of a new Law and what the Spirit and Worship therein required is This Treatise is followed by a long Work upon the Virtues in which after having spoken of natural Virtues he shows that they are
mean Extraction He died in 1291. He composed a Book intituled Collectanea or Collectorium Bibliorum printed at Paris in 1514 and at Cologn in 1541. We have forty seven Ecclesiastical Constitutions of this Archbishop and in the Libraries of England many other Treatises of his in Manuscript as A Book of the Trinity Conferences for all the Sundays in the year Meditations upon the Body of Jesus Christ Disputes between St. Thomas and this Author WILLIAM DURANTS born at Puy in Languedoc a Scholar of Henry of Susa's first William Durants studied at Bâlogn and having there taken the Doctor 's Cap he taught the Canon Law at Modena from whence Pope Clement IV. called him to be his Chaplain and Auditor of the Palace He was by Gregory X. sent Legate to the Council of Lions in 1274 and at last made Bishop of Mende in 1286. He afterwards refused the Archbishoprick of Ravenna offered him by Boniface VIII but he accepted the Legation to the Sultan of Egypt and having gone thither he died at Nicosia in the Island of Cyprus on the 6th of July in the year 1296. He was so excellent at dispatch of business that he was sirnamed The Father of Practicks He hath left us a Book intitused The Mirror of the Law in three Parts dedicated to Cardinal Ottobon afterwards Adrian V. The Repertory of the Law taken out of this Work and the Rationale of Divine Offices A Commentary upon the Canons of the Council of Lions and an Abridgment of the Glosses and the Text of the Canon Law The Mirror and the Repertory of the Law have been printed with the Rationale at Lions in the year 1516 and 1551. The Mirror was likewise printed by it self at Basil in 1574 and at Franckfort with the Repertory in 1592. The Rationale is the most common and hath been printed many times in many places The Commentary upon the Canons of the Council of Lââns ââ¦h been printed at Fano in 1569 and the Abridgment of the Glosses at Paris in 151â An Anonymous Author of the Order ãâã Prââ¦ng Friaâs who began the Annals of the Dââ¦inicans Anonymous Authors of Colmââ which are printed among the Historians of Germany wrote ââ¦out the year 1280 but this Chronicle has by some other been continued down to the year 1302. It is full of Trifles JOHN of Hayde flourished under Edward King of England about the year 1280. He John of Hayde wrote the Passion of St. Laurence ãâã the Life of St. Maclius WILLIAM de la MARE of the Order of Minor Friars flourished about the year William de la Mare 1280. He wrote a Commentary upon the Master of the Sentences and having undertaken to critiâ⦠upon the Works of St. Thomas he wrote a Book inââ¦ed The Correctory of the Works of St. Thomas and of the Additions to the Works of St. Bonaventure RUPERT or ROBERT of Russia of the Order of Minor Friars flourished about the Rupert of Russia year 1â⦠He taught Divinity with Reputation He is the Author of many Works Trithemius takâ⦠notice only of these An Explanation of the Rule of St. Francis dedicated to Aâmân an Englishman General of his Order Four Books upon the Sentences and many Sermons Bellarmine adds to these a Book of the Soul I could not get notice of any of his Works or know whether they are printed or no. ULRIO ãâã at Straâburg of the Order of Preaching Friars flourished in the University Ulric of Strasburg of Paris about the year 1280. He composed a Sum of Divinity a Treatise upon the Sentences a Treatise of the Soul another Treatise of Cases of Conscience and Questions of the Law and Commentaries upon some Books of Aristotle None of these Works are to be ãâã with in print but some attribute an Abridgment which is among the Works of St. Thomas Aqââ¦nas to him He died young and before he had gotten a Doctor 's Cap. St. GERTRUDE and St. MATILDA Sisters and Religiouses of the Monastry of St. Gertrude and St. Matilda Benedictines of Helfenâen in the County of Mansfeld composed about the end of this Century Books of Piety in German which have since been translated into Latin namely St. Geâ⦠Spiritual Exercises and St. Matilda Revelations These little Pieces have been printed ãâã Paris in 1513 at Cologn in 1536 at Venice in 1522 and 1588 and in other places Thââ died about the year 1290. The former of them was made Abbess of Rodalsdorf in 12ââ whence she was the next year with her Nuns removed to Helfenden THEODOââ¦CK of Apolda in Thuringen of the Order of Preaching Friaâ⦠Thierri of Apolda the year 12â9 the Life of St. Elizabeth Daughter to Andrew King of Hungary ãâ¦ã ãâã Landâgrave of Thuringen in eight Books published by Canisius in the 5th ãâã of ãâã Antiquities He ââ¦eth in his Preface that he was above sixty years old when he began thâ⦠Wâ⦠and had been two and forty years in his Order Whatsoever Volfius says it doth ãâã appear ãâã the ãâã of St. Dâ⦠in seven Books belongs to another Thierri but one may tâ⦠ãâã ãâã Sârius who publishââ it according to his Custom hath changed the Stile in mânâ place About the end of this Century they place GOBELINUS who wrote the Life of St. Mâ⦠ãâã Gobelin Archdeacon of ãâã published by Brouverus in 1616 with the Life of St. ãâã Bishop of that City EGEHARD Abbot of Urangen wrote about the same time a Chronicle of the Bishops of Egehard Hildesheim from Charlemagne to the year 1290 published in the same place by Brouverus with the âife of Godehard Bishop of Hildesheim Those who have written of the Authors of the Dominican Order join two of them together Conrade and Stephanardus who lived about the end of this Age. CONRADE a German who about the year 1200 wrote Life of ãâã Dominick and STEPHANARDUS a Milan Divine who made a Chronicle of Mâ⦠in ââ¦se He seems to be the same with Stephanardus Flâmmius who wrote a Hisâ⦠in verse of the Snares ââ¦d by the Bishop of Coâo for Vicount Otho where he accuses the Foâ⦠of having hâd a hand in it spoken of by Paulus âovius and perhaps that is nothing but a âragment of his Chronicle We have none of these Works They place in this Century one RALPH of Colonna Canon of Chartres who about the Ralph of Colonna year 1290 composed a Treatise of the Translation of the Empire dedicated to Lambert of Castille Professor of the Law wherein he would prove that they were the Popes who removed the Greek Empire to the Latins published by Goldastus in the second Tome of his Monarchy The Treatise is well enough written and full of very important matters but it is likewise full of Prejudices for the Court of Rome which make him maintain a false Proposition THOMAS PALMERAN an Irishman Doctor of the House of Sorbonne is the Author Thomas Palmeran of two Collections one
on the Cross and the Two Sermons on Fasting Publish'd by Gretser under the Name of Germanus Patriarch of Constantinople are his since it appears that the Person who compos'd them wrote at that time when the Greek Emperors were at War with the Latins Lastly there is no Question to be made but that the Two Letters directed to the Greeks of the Isle of Cyprus Publish'd by Cotelerius in the Second Tome of his Monumenta Ecclesiae Graecae belong to Germanus II. since he warmly exhorts the Greeks of his Communion not to communicate with those who observ'd the Rites and Usages of the Latins or who were united to them and opposes the Addition of the Phrase Filioque made to the Creed and the other Customs of the Latins He Likewise wrote against the Latins a Treatise of the Procession of the Holy Ghost a Synodal Epistle in answer to the Minor Friars and the other Latin Missionaries several Opuscula upon Unleaven'd Bread upon Purgatory and upon the Three ways of Administring the Sacrament of Baptism which are found in Manuscript and made mention of by Allatius This Patriarch is likewise Author of Three Constitutions concerning the Patriarchal Monasteries which are to be met with in the Third Tome of the Jus Graeco-Romanum of Lewenclavius NICEPHORUS BLEMMIDAS Priest and Monk of Mount Athos where he led a very Holy Life Nicephorus Blemmidas Monk of Mount Athes was very favourable to the Latins and more inclinable to the Peace than any other Greek of this Century 'T is in this Temper of Mind that he compos'd Two Treatises of the Procession of the Holy Ghost The one is directed to James Patriarch of Bulgaria and the other to the Emperor Theodore Lascaris He therein very strongly confronts the Opinion of several Greeks who maintain'd that we could not say that the Holy Ghost proceeded from the Father and the Son and proves that this Expression was very Orthodox and Conformable to the Doctrine of the Holy Scriptures and of the Holy Fathers of the Greek Church These Two Tracts are Printed in Greek and Latin at the end of the First Tome of Raynaldus and in the Graecia Orthodoxa of Allatius who has likewise given us in the Second Book of his Tract concerning the Concord of the Greek and Latin Churches a Letter which Nicephorus wrote after he had with disgrace turn'd out of the Church belonging to his Monastery Marchesina the Mistress of the Emperor John Ducas as unworthy to enter that Holy Place There is likewise Printed in Greek at Augsburgh in the Year 1605 under the Name of this Author an Abridgment of Logick and Natural Philosophy There are also several other Theological Pieces of the same Author in the Vatican Library and in the Library of Bavaria such as the Panegyrick of Saint John the Evangelist a Discourse concerning the Soul another concerning the Body several Commentaries on the Psalms and Opuscula on Faith Vertue and Religion His Treatise on the Procession of the Holy Ghost shews him to be a Man of a just Reason well vers'd in the Scriptures and the Fathers and full of good Principles of Divinity ARSENIUS AUTORIANUS Patriarch of Constantinople Monk of Mount Athos was Advanc'd in the Year 1257. as we have already observ'd to be of Patriarch of Constantinople and Arsenius Autorianus Patriarch of Constantinople he had not only the Title of it as his Predecessors had but likewise the happiness of re-entering that Church after the Greeks had re-taken Constantinople from the Latins Having faln into disgrace with Michael Palaeologus he was turn'd out and depos'd in the Year 1268. and sent into Exile where he liv'd several Years He has Compos'd an Abridgment of the Canons extracted from the Fathers and Councils and divided into One Hundred forty one Heads which is to be met with in the second Tome of the Bibliotheca Juris Canonici by Justel Cotelerius has since Publish'd in the second Tome of his Monumenta Ecclesiae Graecae the Last Will and Testament of this Patriarch wherein he gives an Account of the Contests he had with the Emperor Michael Paloeologus and renews the Excomunication which he had Issu'd out against him THEODORE LASCARIS Junior Sirnam'd DUCAS the Greek Emperor Grandson to that Theodore Lascaris who took upon him the Quality of Emperor at Nice after the taking of Constantinople Theodore Lascaris Sirnam'd Ducas the Greek Emperor by the Latins and Son of John Ducas who was likewise Emperor of the Greeks at Nice by Virtue of his Wife Irene Daughter to Theodore the Elder Succeeded his Father about the Year 1255. But not being able to undergo the Fatigue of the Empire he retir'd soon after into a Monastery where he dy'd in the Year 1259. in the 36th Year of his Age. This Prince who minded his Studies more than the Affairs of the State Compos'd several Pieces of Theology among others a Treatise concerning the Procession of the Holy Ghost against the Latins Directed to the Bishop of Corona the Preface of which Dr. Cave makes mention of as taken out of a Manuscript of this Treatise which is in England Allatius makes mention of several Theological discourses belonging to this Prince upon the Trinity and the Incarnation Freherus speaks of a Book which he made concerning Natural Communication and these are to be met with in the French King's Library several Manuscript-Tracts of this Author's such as a Treatise of the Trinity a Discourse of Vertue a Treatise of Fasting c. The Medals of this Emperor represent him to us holding a Cross in his Right Hand and a Book in his Left an Emblem of his Learning and Piety GEORGE PACHYMERES flourish'd about the Year 1280. He was Born at Nice in the Year George Pachymeres 1242. where he had his Education He afterwards entred into Orders had the greatest share with the Patriarch of Constantinople in all Affairs both Ecclesiastical and Civil and gain'd so great a Repute that he was Chosen in the Year 1267. to Try Arsenius Patriarch of Constantinople who was Accus'd of High Treason In the Year 1273. he Compos'd a Book concerning the Union of the Greek and Latin Churches He liv'd several Years in the ensuing Century when he dy'd is uncertain His History is divided into Thirteen Books which contain what occur'd under the Emperors Michael and Andronicus Palaeologus from the Year 1258 to the Year 1308. There have been Publish'd several Extracts of it by Wolfius at the End of the History of Nicephorus Gregoras Printed at Basil in the Year 1562. Petavius Publish'd a part of the rest with the Abridgment of the Patriarch Nicephorus in the Year 1616. But at last Father Poussin has Publish'd this History compleat in Greek and Latin in two Volumes in Folio Printed at Rome in 1666 and 1669. Pachymeres is likewise the Author of a Commentary on the Works of Saint Dionysius Printed several times with the Works of the Author and of a little Piece concerning the
out by their Bishop 17. Of the Visitation of the Monasteries of Black-Friars in Germany 120. Privileges granted to the Italian Monks of the Order of S. Benedict 43. The Tokens that William of St. Amour prescribes whereby to discover the false Monks 140 143 Monasteries Constitutions concerning their Cloyster 92. Prohibitions against Building of new ones without the Bishop's leave 113. The leave of turning a Church into a Monastery to be granted by the Bishop 43. Prohibitions against holding Tryals in them 117 The Abbey of Mont-sacre The Differences between this Abbey and that of Calane adjusted by Innocent III. 29 The Church of Montreal The Confirmation of the Privilege of its Arch-Bishop 23 Abbey of Mouzon The Pope's Grant of raising it to a Bishoprick 17 Murder Deprives a Clerk of his Benefices 27. That an involuntary Murder committed by a Clerk do's not deprive him of his Benefices 18. Whether a Priest who is the innocent Cause of a Murder may continue his Functions 39. The Absolution of this Crime reserv'd to the Bishop 132. The Pennance impos'd on a Man who had kill'd his Wife and Daughter 44 Muret. This City Besieg'd by the King of Arragon who lost his Life before it 151 Mysterium Fidei Why these Words were added to the Canon of the Mass 44 N NArbonne A Peace set on Foot in this City between the Croisade and the Albigenses 151 Church of Nephin Restor'd to that of Tripoli 14 New Converts The care the Bishops ought to have of them 111 Nicholas de Bar sur Aube Doctor of Paris The Proceedings of Pope Alexander IV. against this Doctor and several others of his Brethren 138. Is one of the Embassy to Rome 139 The Church of S. Nicholas of the Mount near Narni It s Privilege of Exemption confirm'd 25 29 Notaries What they ought to know in order to be admitted into such an Office 111 Nuncios of the Pope Those who offer them any Injury Excommunicated 134 Nuns Constitutions concerning their Conduct and Duties 93. 102 105. Oblig'd to live in Common 126. That the Nuns who have beaten other Nuns or Clerks may receive Absolution from the Bishop 42 O OAths When forbidden to exact the Oath of Fidelity of Ecclesiasiicks 100. When one is not bound to keep it in Justice 28 Odo of Doway Doctor of Paris The Proceedings of Alexander IV. against this Doctor and several of his Brethren 138. Is sent to Rome with William of S. Amour 139. The Rules for the University which the Pope would have him approve of and made him to execute 140 Offerings That those of private Chappels belong to the Curates 121 Officials The Study requisite for being admitted an Official 111. Of their Duties 127 Orbibarians A Sect of Hereticks and their Errors 149 Ordinations Of the Times of Ordinations and the Qualifications of those who are to be Ordain'd 109 112 117 124 125. The Age prescrib'd for taking Priest's Orders 90 155. And the other Orders ibid. That an Eccesiastick who is the cause of a Murder without being an Accomplice in it may be promoted to Holy Orders 24. That a Man who has lost his Right Hand may not be admitted to take Holy Orders or enjoy Benefices 23. Of the Duties of Bishops in Ordinations 99. That a Bishop who has Ordain'd any Clerks without the Title of a Benefice or a Patrimony ought to provide for their Subsistence 14. Ordinations made by Excommunicated Persons null 27. Prohibitions against demanding any thing for conferring Orders 102 130 The Minor Orders Three of the Minor Orders omitted by the Greeks 50 Religious Orders The Institutions of several Religious Orders in this Century 156. c. Their Number Restrain'd 124. And Prohibitions against Founding new Ones 98. That 't is not lawful to pass from a more strict to a more remiss Order but rather from a more remiss to a more strict One 34. The Laicks forbidden to wear the Habit of any Religious Order without having made Profession of it 125 Teutonick Order Its Rules approv'd of by Innocent III. 33 Orensa in Spain The number of it's Canons fix'd to thirty six 24 Ornaments of the Church The Abbots prohibited to Consecrate or bless them 120. Of those which are requisite for every Church 104. Of the care that ought to be taken of them 98 115. 132. Prohibited from pawning them without the Bishop's leave 126 Osyth of Chu The Confirmation of the Institution of the Order of Regular Canons of that Abbey and of its Privileges 22 Osma in Spain Rules confirm'd for this Church 35 Cardinal Otho The Council which he held at London during his Legation in England 111 Otho Duke of Saxony and Emperor Disputes the Empire with Philip Duke of Suabia 45. The Motives which induc'd the Pope to declare for him and to confirm his Election 46 47. Is recogniz'd for Emperor after the Death of Philip and Crown'd at Rome 2 47. The Oath which he takes of the Pope ibid. The cause of his breaking with the Pope who Excommunicates and Deposes him 2. His Attempts to maintain himself on the Throne 2 3. His Defeat by Philip Augustus King of France 3. And his Death ibid. Cardinal Ottobon The Constitutions which he Publish'd during his Legation in England 120 Ottogar King of Bohemia Takes an Advantage of the Divisions of Germany to Aggrandize his own Anthority 9. His Differences with the Emperor Rodolphus 10. His Death ibid. P PAlestine or the Holy Land The Obligation of the Vow of going to to the Holy Land 14. The Letters of Pope Innocent III. for the Relief of the Holy Land 23 24 25 28 29 40 41 48 Pall. That it ought only to be granted to such Arch-Bishops whose Predecessors have enjoy'd it 32 Peace Prayers for it injoyn'd 126. Decrees for the Observation of it 109 Perfect Who are counted such a among the Albigenses 153 Perjurers Canons against them 106. 116. Their Absolution reserv'd to the Pope 91 Patriarchs Of the Rank and Privileges of Patriarchs 97. That they ought not immediately to take upon themselves the Tryal of Clerks who desire to be tryed by their Bishop 31 Patriarchs of Constantinople What Rank they held in the Conventions wherein the Emperor was in Person 42 Patronage Of the Right of Patronage 130. That no Man can present himself to a Benefice of which he has the Right of Patronage 21 Patrons Penalties to be inflicted on those who abuse the Clerks of their Patronage 100 The Church of S. Paul near Mount Cassin The Privilege of having Tenths and of Baptizing granted to this Church 30 Pegaw A Contest about the Exemption of this Abbey 24 Canonical Penalties The commutation of them for Pecuniary Fines forbidden 121 Penetintiaries Order'd to have one General Penitentiary in every Cathedral Church 112. Of their Duties in Absolving reserv'd Cases 118 Pennance Of the injoyning of Pennances for Publick Sins 132 Penitentiary Friars Hermits re-united to the Order of Augustin Friars in this Century 157 Pensions Forbidden to lay any on
Grace Salvation and Justice Of Damnation Of Free-will Of the Chief Good Of Providence Of the Miracles of JESUS CHRIST Of the State of the Dead Upon the Gospel In Principio and several other Philosophical Tracts which were preserved in MS. in the Monastery of Admónt He adds That there is at Vienna a Tract in MS. of the same Author Of the Instruction of a Christian Prince Jacobus Cajetanus Nephew of Pope Boniface the VIIIth who was made a Cardinal An. 1295. Jacobus Cajetanus wrote a Book concerning the Jubilee every 100th Year It was published by Roseus with Notes and printed in the 13th Tome of the Bibliotheca Patrum of the Colen Edition Stephanus de Salagnac a Monk of the Order of the Preaching-Friars of the Convent of Limoges Stephanuâ de Salagnac wrote as is credible at the end of the former Age or beginning of this A Treatise in Honour of his own Order alledging Four Things wherein God had made them principally Eminent viz. 1. For a Good and Learned Head 2. For an Illustrious and Noble Family 3. For an Honourable Name And 4. For a particular Profession Andreas Novo-Castrensis or Andrew of Newcastle an Englishman and Dominican-Friar Doctor Andreas Novo-castrensis of Divinity flourished in the beginning of this Age. He hath composed a Comment upon the First Book of the Sentences printed at Paris 1514. Bale Cent. 10. p. 44. attributes to him a Commentary upon Boethius's Book De Consolatione Philosophiae or The Comfort of Philosophy Rainerius Pisanus or de Pisâ a Divine and Lawyer of the same Order Composed a Book Rainerius Pisanus which is intituled Pantheologia or a Theological Dictionary in which all Heads of Divinity are disposed and treated on in an Alphabetical Order Jacobus Florentinus a Minorite or Grey-Friar hath added several things to this Work and caused it to be printed at Noremburg in 1473. He also printed it in the same manner at Venice in 1486. at Lions in 1519. at Bresse in 1580. and since it hath been printed at Paris with the Additions of Father Nicholas a White-Friar William de Nangis or de Nangiaco a Monk of S. Denys at Paris hath Composed a Chronicle William de Nangis from the beginning of the World to the Year 1301. But because the greatest Part of that Work was Copied from other Authors Father Luke Dacherius in the 11th Tome of his Spicilegium hath printed it no further than to the Year 1113. where he begins his Continuations which he hath made out of Sigebert of Gemblours as far as the Year 1301. adding something more out of two other Authors the one as far as 1340. and the other to 1348. This Author hath also written a Chronicle of the Kings of France the Lives of S. Lewis and Philip the Hardy which are also found in the Collections of the French Historians put out by Pithaeus and Du-Chesne Thomas Wicke a Canon Regular of S. Augustine of the Abby of Osney in England who flourished Thomas Wicke in the Reign of Edward I. hath a Chronicle of the History of England from the coming of William the Conqueror in 1066. to the Death of Edward I. in 1304. This Work is found in the last Collection of the English Historians printed at Oxford in 1687. He also wrote a Tract of the Abbots of Osney from the Foundation of that Abby which was in 1129. to the Year 1290. Henry Stero a German and a âenedictin Monk of the Abby of Altaich Composed certain Henry Stero Annals from the first Year of the Emperor Frederick Barberossa which was in the Year of Christ 1152. to the Election of the Emperor Rodolphus in the Year 1273. and the History of the Emperors Rodolphus of Habspurg Adolphus of Nassan and Albert of Austria from the Year 1273. to the Year 1305. which was carried on by two German Monks These Works are found among the German Writers put out by Friherus and the more large Annals in the First Tome of Canisius's Antiquities Eberardus a Monk of the same Monastery and Archdeacon of Ratisbone hath continued Eberardus a Monk these Annals of Stero as far as 1305. taking almost all he has writ out of the same Author This Work is in the first Tome of Canisius's Collection Joannes de Joinville Governor of Champaigne is the Author of the Life of S. Lewis whom he Joannes de Joinville accompanied in his Expedition to the Holy Land It hath been printed several times in French but the best Edition is that put out by the Learned Mr. Du-Cange printed by Cramoisy An. 1668. Joinville lived till about 1310. Siffridus a Priest of Misnia in Saxony is a different Person from him though of the same Siffridus a Priest of Misnia Name who was of the Order of the Friars-Preachers and who flourished at the end of the Fifteenth Age. This of whom we are now speaking lived in the beginning of the Fourteenth Age. He Composed a Chronicle from the beginning of the World to the Year 1307. But Georgius Fabricius who first published it at the end of his History of Saxony Printed at Leipsick 1569. and at Jena 1598. hath pared off all the Years which preceded 457. It is found in the same manner printed among the German Historians put out by Pistorius Haito or Aito a Prince of the Family of the Kings of Armenia after he had made War with the Infidels entred the Order of the Praemonstratenses about the Year 1290. and professed in a Haito a Praemonstratensis Monastery of that Order in the Isle of Cyprus as he himself tells us in his History of his Voyage into the Holy Land which he wrote in French in the Year 1307. and was translated into Latin by Nicholas Fulke and printed at Haguenau 1529. at Basil among the Historians of the New World in 1532 and 1555. and at Helmstadt 1585. in the Second Part of the Authors of the History of Jerusalem printed by Reineccius and in Italian at Venice 1553. John the Monk Sirnamed Descranches a Native of Cressy near Abbeville a Learned Canonist John the Monk a Cardinal was raised to the Dignity of a Cardinal-Priest of the Title of S. Marcellinus and S. Peter in the Year 1294. He Founded a College of his own Name at Paris in the Year 1302. He was appointed Legate by Pope Boniface in the Contest he had with Philip the Fair. He died at Avignon the 22d of August 1313. He is the Author of the Apparatus or Commentary upon the 6th Book of the Decretals printed at Paris 1535. and at Venice 1586. with the Additions of Probus William Paris of the Order of Friars-Preachers who was constituted Inquisitor in France by William of Paris a Dominican Clement V. and who drew up the Process against the Templars is the Author of the Dialogues upon the Seven Sacraments printed at Lipsick in 1512. at Lions in 1567. under the Name of William Bishop of Paris and a
also Composed an History of the Patrons and Bishops of Aichstat published by Gretser and printed at Ingolstads in the Year 1617. Hugo Pratensis sive de Prato Florido Born at Pratum a Town near Florence a Dominican Hugo Pratensis Monk died in the Year 1322. He was one of the most famous Preachers of his time His Sunday-Sermons upon the Gospels and Epistles for the whole Year and upon the Festivals of the Saints have been printed at Lyons in 1528. and those of Lent at Venice in 1578. and 1584. 8 Joannes de Neapoli or John of Naples a Friar-Preacher flourished in the beginning of this John of Naples Age and died about the Year 1323. He taught some time at Paris and there are printed at Naples 42 Questions of Philosophy and Divinity which he explained at Paris His other Works which are a Commentary upon the Sentences his quodlibetical Questions and his Sermons are mentioned by Altamura in Bibl. Praedic but were never printed Petrus Aureolus a Native of Verberie upon Oise a Grey-Friar after he had taught Divinity Petrus Aureâlus for a time at Paris was made Archbishop of Aix in 1321. The Year of his Death is not known but some believe that Jacobus de Concos succeeded him the next Year and if that be true 't is not like that he lived ' long or we have the Comment of this Author upon the Four Books of the Sentences of which the First Book was printed at Rome in 1596. and the Three other with his Quodlibetical Questions in 1605. He also made an Abridgment of all the Bible according to the Literal Sense printed at Venice in 1507. and 1571. at Strasburg in 1514. at Paris in 1565. and 1585. This Author also hath some Sermons upon the Immaculate Conception printed at Tholouse in 1514. He Composed also several others upon the whole Year which are not yet made Publick no more than his Writings Intituled The Distinctions of the Rose and his Treatise of Poverty and the poor use of things which is said to be in MS. in the Monastery of the Grey-Friars at Seez He is commonly Sirnamed Doctor facundus The Eloquent Doctor Nicholas Triveth or Trivet the Son of Sir Thomas Trivet of Norfolk was brought up at London Nicholas Trivet among the Dominicans and entred into their Order He received the Drs. Cap at Oxford and went to Paris where he compleated his Studies Being returned to London he was made Prior of the Dominicans in that City where he died in 1328. being 70 years of Age in great Reputation for his Holiness F. Dacherius in the Eighth Tome of his Spicilegium has published a Chronicle of this Author from 1136. to 1307. In every Year he observes the Years of the Popes Emperors of the West Kings of France and England and relates the Accidents at large particularly those that related to the History of England and his own Order There is also another Work of this Author printed at Tholouse in 1488. and at Venice in 1489. which is a Commentary upon the Books of S. Austin De Civitate Dei Divers MS. Treatises of this Author are found in the Libraries in England and among others an History of the Acts of the Emperors Apostles and Kings in Magdalen-College Library at Oxford Cod. 138. A Commentary upon the Book of Boethius de Consolatione in the Publick Library at Cambridge Cod. 236. Flowers upon the Rule of S. Augustine in the Lumleian Library Cod. 291. and a Treatise upon the Mass in Merton College Library in Oxford Cod. 147. No. 1. and in the Archbishop of Canterbury's Library at Lambeth and elsewhere Augustinus Triumphus of Ancona an Hermite of the Order of St. Augustine flourished from the Augustinus Triumphus Year 1274. when he was present at the Council of Lyons to 1328. when he died at Naples April 2. in the 85th Year of his Age. He Composed a Summ concerning the Ecclesiastical Authority dedicated to Pope John XXII and printed at Augsburg in 1473. and at Rome 1479. and 1582. He first began a Book called Milleloquium out of the Writings of S. Augustine which was after finished by Bartholomew Urbinas Some attribute to him certain Commentaries upon the Lord's-Prayer the Angelical Salutation and the Magnificat printed at Rome in 1590. and 1592. which some impute to Steuchus de Eugubio But Trithemius makes mention of the last of these Commentaries in his Catalogue of the Works of Augustine of Ancona and of certain Commentaries of the same Author upon Ezekiel upon the New Testament upon the Four Books of the Sentences a Book of Quodlibetical Questions a Treatise of the Spirit against the Greeks a Work upon the entrance into the Land of Promise a Treatise of the X Strings and a Book of the Powers of the Soul Sermons upon all the Sundays in the Year and the Saints Days But we have none of these Works They are kept close in some Libraries viz. at Ancona and in the Vatican Albert of âadua an Augustine Hermite the Scholar of Aegidius Romanus and a Dr. of Paris Albert of Padua died in that City in the Year 1323. or 1328. He Composed a Commentary upon the Books of the Sentences and others upon the Pentateuch Gospels and St. Paul's Epistles which are kept in MS. at Padua His Sermons only are printed at Paris in 1544. and 1550. and at Venice in 1584. and his Explication of the Gospels upon all the Sundays of the Year at Venice in 1476. Joannes Bassolis a Grey-Friar a Scholar of Scotus's commonly called Doctor Ordinatissimus Joannes Baââolis the most Orderly Doctor flourished about the Year 1420 and taught at Rheims and Mechlen He has a Comment upon the Four Books of the Sentences printed at Paris in 1517. where also some Miscellanies of his in Philosophy and Physick were also printed when he died is not known Jacobus de Lausanna a Monk of the Order of the Friars-Preachers a Dr. of Paris and after Jacobus de âausanna the Provincial of his Order is the Author of a great Work of Morality divided into Twelve Books and printed at Limoges in 1528. and of several Sermons which are also printed The time and quality of this Author are not very certain Some have written that he was a Licentiate at Paris in the Year 1317. others make him Bishop of Lausanna about 1320. but there is no certainty of it for it is more probable that he took his Name from Lausanna because he was Born in that City Henry de Carret a Grey-Friar made in the Year 1300. Bishop of Lucca by Boniface VIII Henry de Carret and driven from his Bishoprick in the Year 1326. by Lewis of Bavaria hath Composed a Treatise upon the Prophet Ezekiel which is in MS. in Mr. Colbert's Library Dominicus Grenerius a Doctor of Paris a Preaching-Friar Apostolick-Penitentiary was Dominicus Grenerius made Mr. of the Holy Palace by Pope John XXII in the Year 1326. and promoted the
written for the Pope against Lewis of Bavaria and the Augustins at Rome have a Treatise of his in MS. against the Errors discovered in the time of Lewis Duke of Bavaria He also Composed some Spiritual Treatises as a Writing upon the Four Gifts Two Books of the Spiritual War An Explication upon the Gospels of Lent and an Abridgment of the Book of Aegidius Romanus about the Government of Princes We must distinguish him also from Bartholomew Albicius a Native of Pisa also a Grey-Friar who flourished about 1380. and Bartholomew Albicius wrote a Work of the Conformity of S. Frances with our Lord Jesus Christ printed at Milan in 1510. and Six Books of the Life and Praises of the Virgin Mary or the Conformity of the Virgin with Jesus Christ printed at Venice in 1596. Several Sermons upon Lent are also attributed unto him printed in several places This last died Decemb. 10. 1401. WILLIAM de BALDENSEL or BOLDESELE or de BOLDENSLEVE a German Knight wrote an William Baldensel History of his Voyage into the Holy Land at the intreaty of Cardinal Taleran who caused it to be made upon the Occasion of the Crusado which was made that Year This Work is in the Fifth Tome of the Antiquities of Canisius ARNOLDUS CESCOMES Archbishop of Tarragon wrote about the same time viz. in 1337. Arnoldus Cescomes Two Letters the one to Pope Benedict XII and the other to John Bishop of Porto to desire Assistance against the Sarazens of Spain which are published by Mr. Baluzius in the Second Tome of his Miscellanies DANIEL de TRIVISI a Grey-Friar after he had made several Voyages and stayed some time Daniel de Trivisi in the Kingdom of Armenia was sent by Leo King of that Country to Benedict XII in 1338. and Composed for the Justification of the Armenians a Treatise intituled The Answer of Daniel de Trivisi of the Order of Grey-Friars and Ambassador of Leo King of the Armenians in the time of Benedict XII which is in MS. in Mr. Colbert's Library Cod. 1653. HENRY de URIMARIA a Native of Thuringia of the Order of the Hermits of S. Augustine Henry de Urimaria flourished about 1340. He joined a most Devout Piety with a continual Study and Composed several Works of Science and Piety the Commentaries or Additions to the Books of the Sentences printed at Cologne in 1513. are of the first sort The Treatise upon the Four Instincts printed at Venice in 1498. under the Name of another Author is of the second sort as also his Sermons upon the Passion of Jesus Christ and the Saints printed at Haguenau in 1513. and at Paris with the former Treatise in 1514. There are several other Works of Piety of that Author which have not yet been published ROBERT COWTON an Englishman and a Grey-Friar flourished about the same time and Robert Cowton Composed a Commentary and an Abridgment upon the Four Books of the Sentences which are in some Libraries in England DURANDUS de CHAMPAGNE a Grey-Friar Confessor of the Queen of France and Navarre Durandus de Champagne flourished also about the same time and Composed a Summ of Confessions or a Directory for Confessors divided into Four Parts which is in the Library of Mr. Colbert Cod. 451. CLEMENT de FLORENCE of the Order of Servites a Divine of Paris which flourished about Clement de Florence the Year 1340. wrote upon the Psalms and Composed a Golden-Chain upon all the Epistles of S. Paul which are in MS. in the Library of the Great Duke of Tuscany and Concordances dedicated to Annebald Cardinal the Protector of his Order which are in the Library of the Servites at Florence He died in the 78th Year of his Age after he had gone through divers Offices in his Order LUPOLDUS de BAMBERG a Lawyer the Scholar of John Andreas de Bologne has Composed Lupoldus de Bamberg two Works full of Learning the one dedicated to Rodulphus Duke of Saxony concerning the Zeal and Fervour of the Ancient German Emperors towards the Religion of Jesus Christ and the Ministers of the Church in which he produces abundance of Examples of French Kings and German Emperors upon that Subject The other is a Treatise of the Rights of the Empire dedicated to Baldwin Archbishop of Treves printed at Strasburg in 1508. These two Treatises have been printed at Paris in 1540. at Cologne in 1564. at Basil in 1497 and 1566. and at Strasburg in 1603. and 1609. This Author flourished about the Year 1340. WALTER BURLEY an Englishman whom some assure us to have been a Grey-Friar and others Walter Burley a Secular Priest studied under Scotus at Oxford and at Paris but followed not his Doctrines He was the Master of Edw. III. King of England and died about 1340. His Commentary upon the Books of the Sentences was never printed but only several Commentaries upon the Books of Aristotle which have been printed alone in several places and a Book of the Lives of the Philosophers printed in 1472. but very full of Faults as Vossius has observed JOHN CANON an Englishman and a Grey-Friar after he had finished the first course of his John Canon Studies at Oxford came to Paris to hear the Lectures of Scotus where having received a Drs. Cap he returned to Oxford where he taught till he died which was in about 1340. He Composed a Comment upon the Mr. of the Sentences Some Lectures and Questions and a Treatise upon the Eight Books of Aristotle's Physicks printed at Venice in 1492. PETER de PALUDE or PALUDANUS the Son of Gerhard Varembonius a Lord in Bresse of the Peter de Palude Order of the Friars-Preachers a Licentiate in 1314. in the University of Paris flourished in that University and was nominated Patriarch of Jerusalem in 1330. He made a Voyage into the East in 1331. and being returned preached a Crusade He died at Paris Jan. ult 1341. He Composed a large Commentary upon the Four Books of the Sentences of which that Part which is upon the Third and Fourth Books was printed at Paris in 1514 and 1517. and since in 1530. Sermons for all the Year printed at Antwerp in 1571. at Venice in 1584. and at Colen in 1608. A Treatise of the Immediate Cause of the Ecclesiastical Power printed at Paris in 1506. in which he Treats of the Power of S. Peter the Apostles Disciples Popes Bishops and Curates His MS. Commentary upon the First and Second Book of the Sentences was faln into the hands of Damianus Zenarius a Printer at Venice who had a Design to publish it but never brought it to pass There are in the Covent of Jacobins in Paris some Comments of this Author upon all the Books of Scripture and in the Library of Mr. Colbert Cod. 566. A Treatise upon the Poverty of Jesus Christ and his Apostles against Michael de Caesena It is said also That there is a Treatise printed by
this Author to prove That the Friars-Preachers may have Goods and Revenues It is observed by the Continuer of the Chronicon of William de Nangis that in the Year 1331. Peter de Palude and some other Doctors were of Opinion That a Friar-Preacher who knew by Confession the Story of the Forgery of certain Letters produced by Robert d'Artois to prove his Right to that County might do it without Sinning yea he was obliged to discover it because that Story was not the Sin which made part of the Confession and his Opinion was followed by all the Doctors that were present although it was not the Common Opinion FRANCIS PETRARCH Born July 20. 1304. at Arezzo of a Father a Native of Florence but Francis Petrarch banished his Country He was brought up at Ancisa till he was 18 Years old when he returned with his Parents to Pisa and from thence was brought to Avignon He Studied Grammar Rhetorick and Philosophy at Carpentras and Civil Law at Montpellier and Bononia Having tasted of Law because he was not to be of that Profession he left it when he was 22 Years of Age and having taken a Journey into Italy and France he retreated into the Valley of Clausa near Avignon where he gave himself up wholly to the Study of Human Learning Oratory History and Poetry and arrived at such Perfection in them that his fame being spread far he was invited to Rome where he was Crowned with Laurels in 1343. He was the first that recovered the Ancient Love of Human Learning and revived it in Europe which had lain buried a long time and caused Men to return from that Barbarism which had reigned till then by inspiring many with a desire to imitate him About the end of his Life he was made a Canon of Padua and died near that City July 14. 1374. It is not upon the account of his Eloquence or Pieces of Poetry or Works of Profane Learning which he made in great Numbers that we put him among Ecclesiastical Writers but because he Composed several Books of Morality in which he establishes the Principles and Maxims of Religion viz. Two Books of the Remedies of both Fortunes which are full of Christian Morality Two Books about a Solitary Life in which he relates several Examples of Christian Monks Two Books of the Leisure of Monks in which he commends the Holy quiet of Religious Persons Two Books of the Contempt of the World full of excellent Morality A Paraphrase upon the Seven Penitential Psalms to which we may joyn a Treatise against Covetousness and some others There are also several Letters of his which concern the Affairs of the Church of his time in which he treats of some Points of Christian Morality He speaks very freely against the Popes at Avignon and against the Disorders of the Court of Rome The Works of Petrarch have been printed at Basil in 1554. and in 1581. JOHN BACON or BACONTHORP so called from a Village in Norfolk in England a Carmelite John Bacon or Baconthorp having accomplished his Studies at Oxford came to Paris where he took his Degrees and returning into his Countrey was made Provincial of his Order in 1329. Four Years after he made a Voyage to Rome he died at London in 1346. This Monk was a famous Averrhoist He Composed a Comment or some Questions upon the Sentences printed at Milan in 1510 and 1511 at Cremona in 1518 at Paris and Venice An Abridgment of the Life of Jesus Christ and some Quodlibetical Questions printed at Venice in 1527. He also Composed a Treatise upon the Rule of the Carmelites an Abridgment of the History and Rights of that Order Some Comments upon St. Austin De Civitate Dei and the Trinity and upon a Treatise of S. Anselm Intituled Why God was made Man A Treatise against the Jews A Treatise of Poverty Some Commentaries upon all the Scripture A Treatise of the Beatifick Vision against John XXII and several Sermons JOHN BECANUS a Canon of Utrecht hath Composed a Chronicon of the Bishops of Utrecht John Becanus and Earls of Holland from S. Wilbrod to the Year 1346. This Chronicon has been continued to 1524. by William Hedanus Canon of Harlem printed at Franeker in 1612. and at Utrecht in 1643. SIMON FIDATUS de CASSIA a Village near Rome an Hermit of S. Austin Founder of the Monastery Simon Fidatus of S. Catharine of Nuns of his own Order at Florence died Feb. 11. 1348. He was famous for his Devotion and in great Reputation for his Spiritual-mindedness and having a Gift of Prophecy He made a considerable Work about the Actions of Jesus Christ divided into Five Books dedicated to a Lawyer named Thomas de Corsinis printed at Colen in 1540. A Book of Virginity printed at Basil in 1517. Trithemius makes mention of these following Treatises of this Author A Book of the Christian Doctrine A Treatise of Patience An Explication of the Creed The Mirrour of the Cross The Discipline of the Monks called Spiritual and some Letters JOANNES ANDREAE not Joannes Andreas as some stile him the most famous Lawyer of his Joannes Andreae time was a Native of Mugello in Italy He taught 45 Years in the University of Bononia and died in that City July 7. 1348. These Works of his are Extant Novels or Commentaries upon the Five Books of Decretals printed at Venice in 1581. Two Commentaries upon the Sixth Book One of them he made when he was young called His Apparatus the other when he was older called A Novel The first is in the Body of Law the other is printed with his Novel upon the Decretals His Glosses upon the Clementines printed at Lyons in 1572. His Additions to the Mirrour of William Durandus A Tree of Consanguinity Affinity and Propinquity as well Spiritual as Legal printed at Basil in 1517. Some Feudal Questions as also upon Marriage and Interdicts printed at Venice in 1584. A Summ about Affiances Marriage and Degrees of Consanguinity printed in Vol. VI. of Tractatus Tractatuum ROBERT HOLKOT a Native of Northampton in England a Preaching-Friar flourished in the Robert Holkot University of Oxford before the Year 1349. in which he died of the Plague after he had began his Lectures upon Ecclesiastes His printed Works are these A Commentary upon the Four Books of the Sentences printed at Lyons in 1497. 1510. and in 1518. Two Hundred and Thirteen Lectures upon the Book of Wisdom which are attributed in several MSS. to Arnoldus D' Alnâ a Cistertian printed at Spires in 1483. at Ruthlingen in 1489. and at Venice in 1509. and 1586. His Moral Histories for the use of Preachers with a Table of S. Thomas upon the Gospels and Epistles of all the Year printed at Venice in 1505. and at Paris in 1510. His Lectures upon the Canticles and upon the Seven first Chapters of Ecclesiasticus printed at Venice in 1509. A Treatise about the Imputation of Sin and Four
divers Sermons JOHN GOLEIN a Norman of the same Order Composed a Commentary upon the Sentences a Book upon the Office of the Mass and divers Questions HENRY de DOLENDORP of the same Order wrote upon the Sentences JOHN FUSTGIN of Creutznach of the same Order Prior of Strasburg made some Sermons for Lent and the whole Year which were preserved in the Original in the Convent of Carmelites at Creutznach in Trithemius's time All these Authors flourished according to Trithemius under the Empire of Charles IV. to the Year 1380. The rest flourished in the Reign of Wencislaus to the End of the Age. WILLIAM of Wallingford in England a Carmelite flourished in the University of Cambridge and has left some Commentaries upon the Scripture and some Sermons FRANCIS MARTIN a Catalonian of the same Order Composed a Treatise of the Immaculate Conception of the Virgin Mary to which he gives the Title of Abridgment which yet contains Seven Books He flourished in the Convent of Barcelona in the time of Weucislaus and Boniface IX CONRADUS d'ALTZEY in the Palatinate of the Diocess of Mayence Composed a Volume of the Immaculate Conception of the Virgin a Book of Figures a Book of Poetry and some Letters STEVEN of Petringon in England a Caâânelite made a Treatise against the Followers of Wickliffe Another Treatise intitled A Repertory of Arguments One notable Lecture and some Sermons THOMAS LAMB an English Carmelite a Doctor of Oxford Composed a Work upon the Sentences a Treatise upon the Incarnation a Writing against the Lollards some Sermons and Questions NICHOLAS de RITZON a Native of Tholouse of the same Order Provincial in Sicily and a great Preacher had some Sermons in the time of Tritherius HENRY de KALKAR a German a Canon of S. Geerge at Colen after a Carthusian and Prior of several Houses of that Order and a Definer died in 1408. in the 80th Year of his Age after he had lived 43 Years in his Order He Composed several Works of Piety of which the most part are preserved in the Carthusian Monastery at Colon viz. A Treatise of the Beginning and Progress of the Order of Carthusians An Instruction in Rhââorick An Instruction in Musick a Treatise of the Subjects and the Distinction of ââiences ââvers Letters Some Sermons made in their Chapters A Ladder of Spiritual Exercise in form of ãâã Oration The Daily Holocaust or Burnt-Offering of Spiritual Exercise An Exhortation to the Carthusians of Coblentz A Psalter of the Virgin or a Prose which contains an 150 words in Six Ave's The Manner of holding Conferences after the Carthusian Custom RICHARD de MAYDESCON an English Carmelite wrote a Treatise against the Lollards and Composed several Sermons JOHN a Benedictin Monk of Castel in the Diocess of Aichstet Composed a considerable Work upon the Rule of S. Benedict An Abridgment of the Bible Some Sermons for the Sundays and Feasts of the Year 42 Sermons upon the Passion of our Savââr and some Letters CONRADUS a German Doctor of Paris and Canon of Ratisbonne Composed some Books of Moral Philosophy JOHN de SCHODEHOVE Prior of the Carmelites at Malines wrote a Work for the Use of Preachers upon the Virtues and Vices and other Matters for Preaching put into an Alphabetical Order entitled Polypodium and several Sermons PHILIP de FERRIERES a Native of Tholouse Bishop of Badajos in Spain a famous Preacher has left us Sermons for all the Sundays and Festivals of the Year WALTER DISSE an Englishman and a Carmelite Legate of Boniface IX into England Spain and France to Preach a Crusado there He Composed a Treatise against the Lollards a Treatise of Schism a Commentary upon some Psalms and Sermons JOHN de HISDEN a Knight ââspitaller of S. John of Jerusalem has left his Explications upon the New Testament which he made at Paris and some Sermons WILLIAM OPPENBACH a German and Doctor of Paris wrote upon the Sentences and Composed some Questions and Sâââons JOHN GLUEL of ãâã Câapelle Prior of the Carmelites at Colen is the Author of a Treatise of the Original and Pââgreââ of his Order intitled The Mirrour of the Carmelites and some Sermons for Lent and for all the Year HENRY EUTA or OTTA a German Professor at Vienna in Austria wrote upon the Sentences a Treatise of the Conception of the Virgin a Treatise of Contracts and some Sermons HENRY d' ANDERNAC a German Carmelite has also written upon the Sentences some Sermons and Questions BLAISUS ANDERNARIUS a Frenchman of the same Order wrote upon the Sentences some Sermons and Questions JOHN Abbot of S. Bavon of the Order of S. Benedict has wrote a Treatise of the Use of Flesh in which he proves that by the Rule of S. Benedict it is not allowed to the Monks which are not Sick to eat of it RICHARD de LAVENHAM an English Carmelite wrote a Treatise against the Lollards a Book of the Foundation of his Order a Defence of St. Bridget's Book and some Sermons JOHN de WERDEN a Grey-Friar Composed double Sermons for all the Sundays and Festivals of the Year and One Lent Sermon JOHN de CAMPSEN an English Carmelite wrote some Sermons PHILIP Abbot of Otterburg in the Diocess of Worms wrote a Commentary upon the Canticles some Sermons and Letters Lastly ãâã carry longer to make a tedious Enumeration of the Names and Works of the Divines and ââ¦ists of this Age which we can gain the Knowledge of it shall suffice to observe That there was hardly any Doctor of Divinity which did not make a Commentary upon the Master of the Sentences and Postills or Lectures upon some Books of the Holy Scripture which they delivâred publickly in the Universities to obtain their Degrees and then they applied themselves âholly to Preaching from whence comes the great Number of Commentaries upon the Sentences Postills and Sermons The Canonists employed themselves usually to Commenâ upon the Dâ⦠and particularly the Sixth Book of Boniface's I will not speak of the famous Lawyâ⦠of this Age as Peter de Belleperche James d' Arenâ Nicholas of Naples James of Ravenna Francis Accursus Martin de Fano William de Cumes Richard de Malombre Lambertinus de Rampons Cinus de Pistoy Oldrad de Laude Nicholas de Modenâ Bartholus nor of such as were eminent for Physick as Dinus Thomas de Garbâ Gentilâs de Faligm Peter d' Aponâ Philip de Bergamo or for Astronomy ãâã de Liguieres John Dââ¦k John Eshcidi John Eliger de Gondersleven nor of those who have excelled in the Study of Human Learning as Dante 's Aliger and Paul de Perusia because their Works have no Relation to Ecclesiastical Matters CHAP. VI. The History of the Grââk Châ⦠and thâ Authors that flourished in the Fast in the Fourteenth Century THE Greek Empire continued to be governed by the Palaeologi Andronicus the Son of The History of the Greek Emperors Michael having lost his Son caused young Andronicus his Grand-child to be declared Emperor who revolted from
of Petrus Oliva a Grey-Fryer  Petrus Bertrandus translated to the Bishoprick of Autun Alexander de S. Elpidio made Arch-bishop of Ravenna Guy chosen Abbot of S. Denis William of Nottingham Astesan Monaldus Gerhardus de Sienna flourished The Death of Francis Maronius 1326 XI XIII The Death of James II. King of Arragon and Alphonsus IV. succeeds him XLIII Urchan or Orcham the Son of Ottoman succeeds him  The Council of Avignon June 18. The Council of Complutum June 25. The Council of Marsac Dec. 8. The Council of Senlis Durandus de S. Porciano is translated to the Bishoprick of Meaux Henry de Carret is driven out of the Bishoprick of Lucca by Lewis of Bavaria Dominicus Grenerius is made Master of the sacred Palace by the Pope and after Bishop of Pamiez 1327 XII XIV Lewis of Bavaria goes into Italy Edward King of England is deposed and his Son Edward III. set up in his stead XLIV Ceccus of Asculum is condemned to be burnt at Bononia for maintaining that the influence of the Stars necessitates Man's Will The Book of Marsilius of Padua condemned by John XXII Michael Caesenas General of the Grey-Friers maintains his Opinion concerning the Poverty of J. Christ before the Pope at Avignon and is Imprisoned but he escapes a little after and appeals from all the Pope had done or could do to a General Council The Council of Ruffec held in January Maximus Planades is sent Embassador to Aquileia The Death of Vitalis de Farno Cardinal 1328 XIII Lewis of Bavaria causes Michael Corbario to be chosen Antipope who takes the name of Nicholas V. and is enthroned May 12. He was driven out of Rome Aug. 4. XV. Lewis of Bavaria is crowned Emperor at Rome by Cardinal Colonni Jan. 17. The Death of K. Charles the Fair. Philip of Valois succeeds him and is crowned at Rheims May 28. XLV Andronicus jun. deposes his Grandfather from the Empire 1. The Pope causes Process to be formed against Michael de Caesena General of the Grey-Friers and appoints Cardinal Bertrand de Turre of the same Order Vicar General The Council of London in February The Death of Augustine Triumphus Apr. 2. The Death of William Durandus Bishop of Menda The Death of Nicholas Trivet 1329 XIV XVI II. John 22. begins to Preach his Doctrin against the Vision of God immediatly after death This Pope deposeth by his Bull Michael Caesenas from his Generalty and causes his Deposition to be approved and confirmed in a General Chapter of the Grey-Friers held this year at Paris Gerard Odonis is chosen General in his place The King of France harkning to the Petitions of his Clergy maintains them in their Rights and Customs The Errors of John Eckard a German Divine condemned by the Pope The Council of Compeigne begun the Monday after the Nativity of the Virgin ended the Friday after the exaltation of the Hol. Cross. Conferences held at Paris in Dec. about the Church Power Michael Caesenas wrote in defence of his Opinion concerning the Poverty of J. Christ against John 22. John Bacon a Carmelite is made Provincial of his Order in England 1330 XV. Peter de Corbario is delivered to Joh. 22. and renounces his Papal Dignity XVII III.  The Council of Lambeth The Council of Marsac held from Dec. 6. to 11. William Ockam is excommunicated by the Pope for writing against him in favour of Lewis of Bavaria and flies to that Prince Ubertinus de Cassalis maintains his Opinion concerning the Poverty of J. Christ. Alavarus Pelagius is made Apostolick Penitentiary by the Pope about this Year Petrus de Casa is chosen the XIV General of the Carmelites Lupoldus Saxo. Nicholas Lyra finishes his Postills upon the Scripture Philip de Montcalier writes his Postill and Sermons William Mount 1331 XVI XVIII IV. Petrus de Palude some other Doctors are of Opinion that a Frier Preacher who in Confession had known the falshood of certain Letters produced by Robert d'Artois to prove his pretended Right to his Earldom might without sin discover it yea was obliged to do it  Petrus Bertrandus is made Cardinal Petrus de Palude made Patriarch of Jerusalem the year before takes his Voyage thither The Death of Bernard Guidonis December 13. 1332 XVII XIX V.  The Council of Maxfield in July Alvarus Pelagius is honoured with the Title of Bishop of Coronna and after is made Bishop of Silves 1333 XVIII XX. VI. The Publication of a General Crusado for the Holy-Land  Richard Fitz-Ralph is made Chancellor of Oxford William de Rubion Guy de Montrocher flourished The Death of Durandus à S. Porciano Bishop of Meaux 1334 XIX The Death of John the XXII which happened December 4. and Benedict XII is chosen the 16th and is Crowned four days after XXI VII King Philip of Valois causes the Doctors of Divinity of the Faculty of Paris to condemn the Opinion of Joh. XXII concerning the Vision of God and wrote to that Pope that he should revoke it  The Letter of William Ockam to the Chapter General of his Order assembled at Assisi Philip Cabassolas is made Bishop of Cavaillon The Death of Cardinal Bertrandus de Turre 1335 I. XXII VIII Pope Benedict XII debates the Question about the Beatifick Vision The Ambassadors of Lewis of Bavaria to the Pope rejected The Revocation of Commendams of Cathedral-Churches and Abbys by Pope Benedict XII A Bull concerning Residence The Council of Salamanca May 24. The Council of Roan held in September William Montledun Simon Boraston Walter Burley John Canon Matthew Blastares Nilus Cabasilas flourished 1336 II. XXIII The Death of Alphonsus King of Arragon to whom Peter IV. succeeded IX The Pope decides by his Constitution of Feb. 22. that the Souls of the Saints purged from sin see God intuitively immediatly after Death The Revocation of the Tenths which had been granted to King Philip de Valois upon the Clergy of France in consideration of his intended Expedition into the Holy Land The Council of Bourges Oct. 17. The Council of Chateaugonthier held in November William de Baldensel wrote the History of his Voyage into the HolyLand The Death of William of Nottingham Octob. 5. 1337 III. XXIV X. Francis Pistorio a Grey-Frier is condemned to be burnt at Venice for maintaining that J. Christ and his Apostles had nothing in property contrary to the Decision of John XXII The Council of Avignon in September Arnoldus Cesiomes wrote his two Letters 1338 IV. XXV XI An Ambassage of Lewis of Bavaria and the King of France to the Pope to obtain Absolution but is denyed the first time The Solemn Protestation of Lewis of Bavaria against the Proceedings of John XXII Barlaam sent by the Emperor Andronicus propounds to the Pope an Union between the Greek and Latin Churches which is rejected Daniel de Trevisi is sent by Leo King of Armenia to Pope Benedict XII and composes a Treatise for the Justification of the Armeniâ⦠The
third 7 Years after the end of the second and for the future one should be held every ten Years in such Places as the Pope should appoint at the end of each Council with the consent and approbation of the Council it self That his Holiness with the advice of the Cardinals might shorten this time but not prolong it and that he could not change the place without necessity in which case he must give notice and appoint another place a Year before-hand That in case of Schism assoon as any two Persons appear'd who took upon them the Title of Popes the Council should be held the next Year and all those who were wont to be present at the Council should immediately resort thither That the two Competitors should be suspended from all Administration and all Power assoon as the Council was open'd That in case any Election of a Pope should be made by Violence or a considerable Fright it should be null but that the Cardinals could not proceed to a new Election until the Council had judg'd of the Validity of that which had been made and that if they should proceed to do it the Election should be null and they should be depriv'd of their Right to choose and be degraded from their Dignities The Council after this prescrib'd a Form of Faith which the Popes should be bound to profess for the future after their Election and added to it two Constitutions one by which they forbid to translate Prelats against their Will to other Churches and the other by which they abolish'd the Right which the Pope assum'd to himself of receiving the Revenues of deceas'd Prelats and the Exactions of the Rights of Visitation and Procuration In the 40th Session held October the 30th a Decree of the Council was publish'd wherein they ordain'd That the future Pope shall join with the Council or with those that shall be deputed by the Nations in taking care to reform the Church in its Head and Members and also the Court of Rome according to Equity and as was necessary for the good Government of the Church before the Council should be dissolv'd upon the Articles presented by the Nations which are 1. Concerning the number and quality of the Cardinals 2. About Reservations made to the Holy See 3. Concerning Annates 4. About the Collation of Benefices and the Promises of them when they shall be vacant and about Confirmations of Elections 6. About Causes which ought to be pleaded at Rome or elsewhere 7. About Appeals to the Court of Rome 8. About the Offices of the Chancery and the Penitentiary 9. About Exemptions and Unions made during the Schism 10. About Commendams 11. About the Profits of vacant Benefices 12. Against the Alienation of the Revenues of the Roman Church 13. About those things for which the Pope ought to be punish'd or depos'd 14. About the Extirpation of Simony 15. About Dispensations 16. About Provisions in the Name of the Pope and the Cardinals 17. About Indulgences 18. About Tithes All these Articles were disputed between the Nations and the Cardinals but that about Annates The Contests about Annâtes was longest debated for most Voices among the Nations carried it That Annates were not at all due and that this claim of Right ought not to be suffered and that so much the rather because John XXIII had abus'd it extravagantly by exacting many Annates of vacant Benefices several times in the same Year The Cardinals on the contrary were of Opinion That these Abuses ought to be reform'd but the Right of Annates and mean Services should be maintain'd and caus'd an Article to be drawn up after the following manner That the Tax set down in the Registers of the Apostolick Chamber shall be paid for vacant Churches and Monasteries to furnish the Pope and Cardinals with Means for their Maintenance That if any of these Taxes were exorbitant they should be reform'd That they should be paid but once for one Church or Monastery in case it should happen to be vacant twice in one Year This Project being communicated to the Nations they consulted about seven Days and at last concluded That Annates ought to be wholly taken away for the time past the present and the future The Cardinals defended this Right by John de Scribanis their Proctor who appeal'd from this Conclusion to the future Pope The Nation of France who had the greatest Hand in this Affair gave a large Answer to this Appeal wherein they gave a Reason for the Resolution of the Nations and maintain'd that the Annates cannot be defended by any Priviledge Custom or Prescription that excepting the Benefices vacant in Curia there is no Rule of Law which favours these Annates That the original of them came from a Reservation which John XXII made of one part of the Revenues of Dignities and Benefices except Abbies for a certain Journey beyond Sea and other urgent Occasions That upon this account the Church pays nothing for Abbies in England That this Pope also excepted the Bishopricks and made divers Restrictions to his Ordinance That since his time many Popes had made the like Reservation for certain Causes which they express'd That the Clergy Princes and People had sometimes endur'd them but being at other times found too chargeable they had refus'd to pay them as they had done in England and that they might do it with Reason and Justice especially because the Causes for which they were at first establish'd had now ceas'd That the granting the Revenue of one Year of Prelacies and vacant Abbies was introduc'd by the voluntary and free Oblation which some of those whose Election was confirm'd made to the Holy See That it had the name of Common Service because it was divided among the Officers of the Court of Rome and that afterwards a Law was made to oblige Men to do it under pretence of Custom That a Valuation had been made of Benefices That this Exaction was Simoniacal or at least suspected of Simony and therefore could not be authoriz'd by any Custom or Prescription That altho' Annates might lawfully be exacted yet it was convenient to abolish them upon the account of the Complaints Violences Scandals Oppressions and Quarrels they had caus'd and did cause every Day That France had been forc'd to take them away by Provision That it had demanded the Supression of them from the Pope who had promised it and did still demand the same at present of the Council Afterwards they answer'd the Reasons alledg'd by John de Scribanis to oppose the Resolution of the Nations and justify the Annates He objected as to the manner in which this Resolution was made that they had not proceeded to a Scrutiny nor propos'd the thing to the Deputies of the Nations To this it was answer'd That there was no Law made for deliberating always by the way of Scrutiny and that there were many Affairs about which they had consulted only viva voce but
of the Court of Rome concerning Collation of Benefices 'T is divided into three Parts in the first he treats of the Nature of Benefices of the Order which is among Prelats of the Canonical ways of Promotion to a Benefice of the Injustice of Reservations and Promises of vacant Benefices of the Simony that is committed for the obtaining of Benefices and the Enormity of the Crime of Simony of the Penalties which Simoniacks and those who have a hand in Simony do incur In the second he shews That the Pope may commit Simony by receiving Mony for the Collation of Benefices directly or indirectly In fine he alledges in the last That the Court of Rome and its Officers commit Simony by receiving Mony for the Dispatch of Bulls of Benefices and Graces That the Cardinals partake in this Simony That the Pope cannot be excus'd when he grants Exorbitant Graces and that the Plenitude of his Power does not give him Right to grant Dispensations without Cause and without Reason This Treatise is printed in the second Tome of the Monarchy of Goldastus Page 1527. About the same time flourish'd another English-man call'd John Lattebur of the Order John Lattebur a Friar Minor of Friars Minors who wrote a Moral Commentary upon the Lamentations of Jeremy printed in 1482. and some other Treatises in Manuscript viz. Theological Distinctions a Moral Alphabet and some other Pieces which are wholly lost as Commentaries upon Jeremy upon the Psalms upon the Acts of the Apostles some Lectures upon the Scripture and some Sermons Richard Ullerston Doctor and Professor of Divinity at Oxford flourish'd also at the beginning Richard Ullerston a Doctor of Oxford of this Century and wrote in the Year 1408. a Treatise of the Reformation of the Church at the desire of Robert a Halam Cardinal Bishop of Salisbury This Treatise is to be found in Manuscript in a Library at Cambridge b viz. in the Library of Trinity College and the Title of it is The Petitions of Richard for the Defence of the Church Militant It contains sixteen Articles the first is about the Election of a. Pope the second of Simony those that follow are against the Abuses of the Revenues of the Church against Dispensations Exemptions Plurality of Benefices Appeals Privileges about the Life and Manners of the benefic'd Clergy and the Celebration of Divine Service In this Piece he speaks boldly against the Disorders of the Court of Rome There is in the same Manuscript c Reformation as the Title is publish'd by Mr. Wharton Hist. Lit. App. p. 86. Boston a Benedictine Monk a Treatise of the Duty of a Souldier written by the same Author at the desire of Richard Courtnay his Master and dedicated to Henry Prince of Wales There is also mention made of some other Treatises of the same Author which are not to be found viz. a Defence of the Donation of Constantine Commentaries upon the Psalms and the Canticles of the Ordinary Lessons and a Treatise upon the Creed Some time after Boston a Benedictine Monk of the Monastery of St. Edmund d This Boston was of the Abby of St. Edmundsbury Whart Hist. Lit. App. p. 90. Theodorick of Niem Bishop of Ferden at Usk in the Province of Wales wrote a Catalogue of the Writers which he had found in the Libraries of England which is only in Manuscript There is also another Treatise attributed to him entituled The Mirror of the Monks and the Chronicle of his Monastery which Works are lost Theodorick of Niem a German Secretary to some Popes and according to some Bishop of Ferden and afterwards of Cambray wrote the History of the Schism of the Popes from the death of Gregory XI to the Election of Alexander V. in three Books to which he added another Work entituled Nemus Unionis which contains the Original Pieces written on both sides about this Schism and a third wherein he writes the Life of Pope John XXIII and the Transactions of the Council of Constance until the Deposing of this Pope The two former were printed at Basile in 1566. at Nuremberg in 1592. and at Strasburg in 1608. and in 1629. the latter was printed at Frankfurt in 1620. He wrote also a Treatise of the Privileges of the Empire as to the Investiture of Bishopricks and Abbies printed at Basil in 1557. and at Strasburg in 1609. and 1618. The Exhortation to Robert King of the Romans which is in Goldastus is one of the Chapters of his Book about Union The Style of this Author is harsh and unpleasant but he is full of Vigour faithful and exact in his Relations Jerom of St. Faith a Spanish converted Jew and Physician to Benedict XIII is the Author of Jerom of St. Faith a converted Jew two Treatises against the Jews whereof the one is entitled The mââns of Refuting and Convincing the Jews and the other is against the Talmud Both of them have appear'd under the Title of Hebraeo-mastix and were printed at Frankfurt in 1602. and in the last Bibliotheque of the Fathers In the former he proves That the twenty four Conditions which the Jews acknowledge should happen at the coming of the Messias according to Scripture and their own Tradition are all accomplish'd in Jesus Christ. In the second he discovers the Errors and wild Conceits of the Talmud and shews that it contains things contrary to Charity to the Law of Nature to the Service of God to the Law of Moses and Blasphemies against Jesus Christ. These two Treatises were written by Jerom of St. Faith in the Year 1412. and many Jews were converted by reading them About the same time flourish'd another Spaniard who was also a converted Jew call'd Paul Paul Bishop of Carthagena of Carthagena a Native of Burgos who was Bishop of Carthagena and after that of Burgos Chancellor of the Kingdoms of Leon and Castile and at last Patriarch of Aquileia He had three Children before his Conversion Alphonsus Gonsalvus and Alvarus Garsias The first succeeded him in the Bishoprick of Burgos the second was Bishop of Pâaisance and the last continu'd in a Secular Life He died in the Year 1435. Aged 82 Years and in the preceding Year he finish'd a Work entituled The Scrutiny of the Bible printed at Mantua in 1474. and at Burgos in 1591. But his principal Work is an Addition to the Postils of Nicholas of Lyra upon the whole Bible printed with that Gloss. He wrote also a Treatise about the Name of God printed with the Notes of Drusius at Franeker in 1604. There is much Jewish Learning in this Work and they are very useful for the understanding of Scripture Peter of Ancharano of Bononia in Italy descended of the Family of the Farnese a Disciple Peter of Ancharano a Lawyer of Baldus and a famous Lawyer flourish'd from the Year 1410. until about the middle of this Century He wrote Commentaries upon the Decretals and Clementines printed at Lyons in 1549. and
1273. until the year 1422. and the other more large from the Conquest of England by the Normans i. e. from the year 1066. to the 6th year of Henry V. being the 1417th of Jesus Christ. These have been Printed in the Collection of the Historians of England at London in 1574. and at Frankfort in 1602. he has also continued the Polychronicon of Ranulph Higden * Whereof Dr. Wharton saw one Manuscript Copy in the Library of Gonvil and Caius which reaches no further than the Year 1398. tho' the History was continued from 1342 to 1417. Whart Hist. Lit. App P. 120. Nicholas of Inkelspuel of Suabia Rector of the University of Vienna Flourish'd at the beginning Nicolaus Dinkelpulius Rector of the University of Vienna of this Century and was present in the Councils of Constance and Basil. He wrote a Commentary upon the Four Books of Sentences and some Quesâions upon the same Books but these Treatises are lost there remains now only of his some Diâcourses of Piety Printed at Strasburg in 1516. viz. Eleven Sermons and Discourses upon the Precepts of the Decalogue the Lord's-Prayer upon the Three parts of Penance upon the Eight Beatitudes upon the Seven Mortal Sins and the Tribunal of a Confessor Trithemius also mentions a Treatise of the Seven Gifts of the Holy Spirit a Treatise of Charity a Treatise of the Sins of the Tongue and of the Eight Capital Vices and many Sermons which Aeneas Sylvius says were much sought after in his time The Treatise of the Seven Gifts is to be found in Manuscript in the Library of Ausburg together with a Treatise of Gratitude and Ingratitude and a Treatise of Sacramental Communion At the same time Flourish'd Theodoric of Ingelhuse a German Canon of Hildesheim who wrote Theodoricus Ingelhusius Canon of Hildesheim Herman Petri of Stutdorp a Carthusian Thomas Waldensis or of Walden a Carmelite the Chronicon of Chronicons or an Universal Chronicon from the beginning of the World to the year 1420. Publish'd by Macerus and Printed at Helmstadt in the year 1671. Hermani Petri of Stutdorp a German Carthusian of the Monastery of St. Anne near Bruges died in the year 1428. wrote a Treatise of the Government of Nuns and many Sermons whereof Fifty upon the Lord's-Prayer have been Printed at Lovain in 1484. Thomas Waldensis or of Walden a Village in the County of Essex in England the Son of John Netter and Matthilda Studied at Oxford and after he had taken the Degree of Doctor he entred into the Order of Carmelites He was present at the Councils of Pisa and Constance and was chosen for Confessor to Henry V. King of England whom he waited upon in his Journey to France where he died at Roan November the 3d 1430. He stoutly oppos'd the Errors of Wiclef and confuted them and establish'd the Truth of the Doctrine of the Church he wrote a great Book Entituled A Doctrinale of the Antiquities of the Faith of the Catholick Church against the Wiclefites and Hussites divided into three Tomes and Printed at Paris in 1532. at Salamanca in 1556. and at Venice in 1571. This Work is Dedicated to Martin V. and approv'd by this Pope In it the Author proposes to himself to relate the Doctrin of Jesus Christ of the Apostles and the Fathers against the Errors of the Wiclefites and joyns Tradition and the Testimony of the Universal Church and of the Councils with the Holy Scripture which are the Principles he lays down for his Foundation in refuting the false Maxims of Wiclef who following the foot-steps of the Ancient Hereticks rejected the Tradition and Authority of the Church pretending that we ought to found our Doctrins upon the Scripture only The First Tome of this Work contains Four Books against the Errors of Wicklef In the 1st he Refutes the Errors of Wicklif concerning the Divinity the Human Nature and the Incarnation of Jesus Christ. In the 2d he Treats of the Preheminence of St. Peter among the Apostles of the Church of the Primacy and Privileges of the Pope and of the Roman Church of the Authority Rights and Prerogatives of Bishops and other Pastors as well in Matters of Faith as for the Government of the Church In the 3d. he defends the profession of the Regulars and in the last he justifies particularly the Orders of the Regulars Mendicants of those who live by the Labour of their Hands and of those who have Revenues and shews against Wicklef that the Ecclesiasticks may possess Temporal Revenues In the Second Tome he lays down the Doctrin of the Church about the Sacraments and shows against Wicklef 1st that the Consecration and Administration of the Sacraments by Ministers is valid tho' they be Sinners After this he Treats of the Eucharist and having prov'd the Real Presence and Transubâtantiation he shews that the Communion under both kinds is not necessary As to Baptism he establishes the absolute necessity of it to Salvation and proves that Infants who die without Baptism are Damn'd and that this Sacrament imprints a Character As to Confirmation he insists chiefly upon discovering the effects of it and shews that the Bishops only can Administer it As to the Sacrament of Orders he makes it evident that the Distinction between Bishops and Priests was Establish'd from the beginning of the Church that the Priests ought to be Ordain'd by the imposition of the hands of the Bishops that the Reprobate may Consecrate as well as others and that the Celibacy of Priests is according to the Spirit and Genius of Holy Scripture and agreeable to the practice of the Ancient Church As to Marriage he shews That this Sacrament may subsist between Persons who preserve Continence That it Thomas Waldensis or of Walden a Carmelite ought to be contracted according to the Forms prescrib'd by the Church and with the Benediction of the Priest and distinguishes between Marriages which are Lawful and which Unlawful In the Treatise of Penance he defends the necessity of Confession the Vertue of Absolution and the Practices of the Church against the Accusations and Errors of Wicklef There he Establishes the difference between Sins Mortal and Venial against Wicklef who made no distinction between them but with respect to the predestination of God and who admitted no other Mortal Sin but final Impenitence He shews also that the Predestinate may lose Charity against the Opinion of the same Heretick Lastly he shews that the Sacrament of Extream Unction was Founded by Jesus Christ and his Apostles and that the Sacrament produces its effect by its own Vertue and not only by the Merits of the Prayers of those who Administer or Receive it In the Third Tome he Treats of those things which are call'd Sacramentals and first of the Effects and the Necessity of Prayer in general 2. Of Singing Prayers in the Church 3. Of the Service of the Church 4. Of the Mass and its parts 5. Of the Ceremonies of the Sacraments of Baptism
He died at last in the City of Aquila in Abruzzo May the 20th 1444. he was Canoniz'd by Nicolas V. in 1450. The Works of this Saint are divided into Four Tomes the 1st contains Sixty one Sermons under the Title of the Quadragesimale of the Christian Religion The 2d another Quadragesimale Entituled The Eternal Gospel The 3d. two Advents one upon the Beatitudes and the other about Inspirations two Quadragesimale's one Entituled Of the Spiritual Combate and the other Seraphim and some particular Sermons A Treatise of Confession the Mirror of Sinners a Treatise of the Precepts of the Rule of Minors a Letter to the Regulars of his Order in Italy containing some Regulations Aspirations to God for all the days of the Week a Discourse by way of Dialogue between the World and Religion before the Pope a Treatise of Obedience by way of Dialogue Father La Haye does not think that the two Quadragesimale's which are in this Tome are truly St. Bernardin's because they are of another Stile and are written with less Exactness Elevation and Judgment The last Tome contains Sermons upon other Sundays of the Year and the Festivals of our Lord and the Saints with a Commentary upon the Revelations The Treatise of the Conception of the Virgin mention'd by Trithemius and other Authors is not St. Bernardin's The Sermons of this Saint are not of a sublime Stile but they contain a solid Morality and well drawn out into Particulars and the Author does not fall into such false and Childish Thoughts as other Predicants have done These Works have been Printed at Venice in 1591. by the Care of Rodulphus Bishop of Sinigaglia and at Paris in 1636. by the Care of Peter de lay Haye in 2 Volumes in Folio Augustine of Rome of the Order of the Hermites of St. Augustine was chosen their General Augustine of Rome Archbishop of Nazareth in the Year 1419. made Bishop of Cesena in 1431. and afterwards Archbishop of Nazareth in the Kingdom of Naples and died in 1443 or 1445. He wrote many Books a Treatise upon the four Books of the Sentences Commentaries upon the Epistles of St Paul and the Revelations a Book of Original Sin a Book of Free-Will a Treatise of the Power of the Pope a Treatise of the Divinity of Jesus Christ and of his Church a Treatise of Jesus Christ as Head of the Church a Treatise of his Charity towards the Elect and of his Infinite Love 'T is not known where these Works are Bellarmine says That the three last are in the Index of Prohibited Books which makes it credible that they have been printed Possevin affirms That he saw in the Library of the Augustines at Padua a Manuscript containing this Author's Commentaries upon St. Paul's Epistles the Canonical Epistles and the Revelations William Lyndwood a famous English Canonist in the University of Oxford flourish'd under William Lynwood Bishop of St. Davids the Reign of Henry V. King of England and was sent by this Prince Ambassador into Spain and Portugal in 1422. After the Death of this Prince who died in France in the Castle of Vincennes he forsook the Court and retir'd into England where he was made Bishop of St. David's in 1434. and died in the Year 1446 He wrote a Collection of the Constitutions of the Archbishops of Canterbury from the time of Stephen Langton to Henry Chichely divided into five Books printed at Paris in 1505. at London in 1557. and at Oxford in 1579. and Dr. James in his Tract of the Corruption of the Fathers p. 201. adds that Lynwood being sent Ambassador from Henry VI. to the Council of Basil presented an Appeal in the King's Name to the Fathers of that Council against the Pride and Arrogance of the Popes and asserted that the Kings of England own no Superior oâ Earth in Temporals which Appeal says he is hitherto fradulently leââ out by all the Editors of the Councils 1663* Alexander Carpenter so call'd because he was the Son of an English-man of that Trade Alexander Carpenter an English man flourish'd about the Year 1430. and wrote a Treatise Entitled Destructorium Vitiorum printed at Nuremburg in 1496. and at Venice in the Year 1582. under the Name of Alexander the English-man About the same time flourish'd Raymund of Sabunde or Sebeyde a Spaniard Professor at Tholouse Raymunde of Sabunde Professor at Tholouse who is the Author of a Treatise Entitled The Natural Theology of Men and Creatures or a Treasure of Divin Considerations printed at Daventer without Date at Strasburg in 1496. at Paris in 1509. at Lyons in 1540. at Venice in 1581. at Frankfurt in 1631. He put the same Work in the form of a Dialogue Entitled The Violet of the Soul which differs not from the former but only as it the Form printed at Colen in 1501. and at Lyons in 1568. This Work of Natural Theology was translated out of Spanish into French by Montague who shews a greater value of it than it deserves It is a Work that contains many wild and metaphysical Discourses and Reflections upon Religion and Christian Morality Peter of Jeremy of Palermo entred into the Order of Friars Predicant at Bologne and returning Peter of Jeremy a Dominican into Sicily he founded there and reform'd many Monasteries of his own Order after which he return'd anâ died at Bologne in 1452. He was famous for Preaching and has left us Sermons for the whole Year and upon the Festivals of the Saints an Explication of the Lord's Prayer an Explication of the Decalogue a Treatise of the Passion of Our Lord and a Treatise of Faith These Works were printed at Hagenau in 1514. John of Ragusio of the Order of Friars Predicant was present at the Council of Basil and made there a long Discourse about Communion under both kinds against John of Rocksana John of Ragusio a Dominican After this he went over to the Party of Pope Engenius who made him Bishop and sent him to Constantinople in the Quality of Legat to the Emperor John Palaeologus His Discourse is at the end of the Acts of the Council of Basil. Henry Kalteisen a Native of Coblentz of the Order of Friars Predicant a Doctor of Colen Henry Kalteisen Archbishop of Nidrosia and of Caesarea was appointed by the Pope to Preach the Croisade against the Bohemians He was present at the Council of Basil where in a Discourse that lasted three Hours he refuted Ulrick a Priest of the Sect of the Orphelines concerning Preaching of the Word of God His Design is chiefly to shew That mere Priests ought not to thrust themselves upon the Office of Preaching without a Mission He was honour'd with the Dignity of being Master to the Sacred Palace in 1440. and waâ made Inquisitor General in Germany In the Year 1452. he was Consecrated by Nicholas V. Archbishop of Nidrosia or Drant in Norway and of Caesarea and he died October the 3d in 1465. The
Images Iconomachi and a Treatise of the Celibacy of Ecclesiasticks And under the last Title the following Treatises Of the Election of the Traytor Judas of the Ecclesiastical Hierarchy of Revenues for Life of Tithes of Images of Confession of abstaining from Meat among the Benedictines and Carthusia ãâã against the Calculators of the past Age about the Cloistering of the Monks of the Order of St. Dominick There is at the end of the Acts of the Council of Basil a Discourse against the second Article of the Bohemians about the Correction of Publick Sins His Commentary upon the Master of the Sentences is Manuscript in the Library of Navar and many other Treatises upon different Subjects as upon the Communion of the Laity in one kind upon some Propositions against the Authority of the Church upon Indulgences upon the Eucharist and upon several other Questions of Practice or Cases of Conscience with a multitude of Sermons Gregory of Heimburg Doctor in Law was one of the most violent Enemies to the Pope which Gregory of Heimburg a Civilian this Age produc'd He was present at the Council of Basil and was afterwards call'd to Nuremberg where he did the Office of Syndick for the space of Thirty Years and was honour'd with the Title of Counsellor to Frederick of Austria He wrote a Treatise against the Temporal Power which the Popes pretend to have over Princes wherein he does not contain himself within the bounds of the Question but lashes out in Invectives against the Popes The Contest which the Cardinal of Cusa had with Sigismund Duke of Austria gave occasion to Gregory of Heimburg to discharge his Gall against the Popes and in particular against Pius II. who had formerly been one of his Friends Upon the Difference which happen'd between the Cardinal of Cusa and Duke Sigismund about the Execution of the Cardinal's Jurisdiction in his Bishoprick of Brixen Pope Callistus III. cited this Duke and forbad him under pain of an Interdict to trouble the Cardinal in the exercise of his Jurisdiction This Montion did nothing but irritate the Duke who persecuted this Cardinal Pius II. renew'd the Censures against the Duke and cited him and his Adherents anew Then Sigismund appeal'd to a Council and the Act of Appeal was drawn up by Heimburg The Pope Excommunicated the Duke and his Adherents and pronounc'd an Interdict against their Estates by his Bull publish'd at Siena August the 2d in 1460 Sigismund appeal'd also from this Proceeding The Pope denounc'd him Excommunicate again by his Mandates in the Month of January the next Year He Excommunicated also Gregory of Heimburg by his Bull dated October the 18th in the Year 1460. This Civilian made railing Annotations and an Act of Appeal against this Bull. Theodore Laelius Bishop of Feltre who died after he was chosen Cardinal in the Year 1464. made a Reply which is very well written to Heimburg's Act Theodore Laelius Bishop of Feltre of Appeal Against which he wrote an Apology full of Reproaches and he made an Invective yet more passionate against the Cardinal of Cusa All these Pieces have been publish'd by Goldastus in his first and second Tome of the Monarchy and printed a-part at Frankfurt in 1608. Henry Gorcome or Goricheme a Hollander Vice-Chancellor of the University of Colen flourish'd about the Year 1460 He wrote a Treatise of Festivals and a Treatise of some Henricus Gorcomius or Gorichemius Superstitious Observances and Ceremonies printed at Colen in 1503. and at Lyons in 1621 A kind of Table of Conclusions or the Agreement of the Bible and the Canons upon the Master of the Sentences together with a Catalogue of the Opinions of the Master of the Sentences which are rejected at Paris and in England printed at Colen in 1502. at Venice in 1506. and at Basil in 1513 not to mention his Commentaries upon some Books of Aristotle Thomas commonly call'd a Kempis or de Kempis was of Kempen a City in the Diocese of Collen as he says himself in his Chronicle of the Mount of St. Agnes Chap. 8. 10. and not Thomas of Kempis a Canon-Regular of Kampen in the Diocese of Utrecht as some have said He was born at this place about the Year 1380. and was sirnam'd Hemerken which signifies a Hammer his Father was call'd John and his Mother Gertrude he had a Brother nam'd John de Kempis Prior of the Monastery of the Canons Regular of the Congregation of Gerard le Grand in the Mount of St. Agnos near to Zwol Thomas was educated in the Society of the Scholars of Deventer where he learn'd to write to read the Bible and to understand Treatises of Piety and Morality After this he went in 1399. to Zwol to obtain the Indulgences which Pope Boniface IX had granted to the Church of this place and there he desir'd to be admitted into the Monastery of the Mount of St. Agnes into which he was receiv'd in the Month of October the same Year by his Brother and made Profession the 10th of June 1406. The Author of the Continuation of his Chronicle of the Mount of St. Agnes relates that in the first Year after he enter'd into this Monastery he endur'd great Hunger and Tryals and considerable Pains He was ordain'd Priest in 1423. One of the chief Employments of the Canons Regular of this Congregation was to write out the Bible the Writings of the Fathers and Treatises of Piety Thomas a Kempis apply'd himself with Vigor to this Labour copied out the whole Bible a Missal and a multitude of other Works and in performing this Office he practis'd the Advice of one of the Ancients that in writing Books he did not only seek by the Labour of his Hands to gain Food for his Body but also to Refresh his Soul with Heavenly Nourishment For he so possess'd his Mind with the Maxims and Truths contain'd in the Books which he copied out that he prepar'd himself to instruct others by his Example and by his Doctrin by Word of Mouth and by Writing which he did in his Conversation in his Discourses in the Instructions he gave to his Brethren and in the Works of Piety which he compos'd He was humble meek ready to give Consolation fervent in his Exhortations and Prayers Devout Spiritual and Contemplative His Style is plain and has nothing sublime in it but his Thoughts are solid and full of Unction and withal intelligible and useful to the whole World having nothing of that lofty and extravagant Devotion of some Mystical Divines whose Language is uncommon and very singular He liv'd 70 Years in his Order and died not till the Year 1471. on the 24th of July The largest Edition of his Works is that of Colen in the Year 1660. which is divided into three Tomes The first contains the Discourses of Thomas a Kempis viz. first thirty Sermons to the Novices which are Conferences that Thomas a Kempis had with the Novices of his Order at
his Memory the Term of 9 Months to appear before the Holy See and to alledge what they might think convenient in his Defence In the same Year John Oldcastle was convicted and condemn'd of Heresy at London and sav'd his Life for this time by escaping out of the Tower of London where he was Prisoner but being reâakeâ in 141â and convicted of Rebellion he was burnt Many other Wicklefites suffer'd after the same manner At last the Prelats of England being supported by the Royal Authority us'd their a most Endeavours to exterminate this Heresy utterly out of the Kingdom and hindred it from receiving any publick Settlement there The Books of Wicklef being carried into Bohemia by Peter Payne an English-man one of his Disciples spread there so far in a little time that the greatest part of the Masters and Scholars The Books of Wicklef carried into Bohemia and condemned of the University of Prague had got them into their Hands Sbynko Archbishop of that City being inform'd of it and foreseeing the Mischief they would produce made 2 Orders in 1408. one addreâ⦠to all he Members of the University of Prague wherein he enjoyns them to bring him the Books of Wicklef that those in which any Errors were found might be burnt and the other address'd to all the Parish-priests and Preachers wherein he ordains them to teach the People that after the Pronunciation of the Words of the Holy Sacrament there remain'd nothing but the Body of Jesus Christ under the Species of Bread and the Blood of Jesus Christ in the Cup. There was then in the University of Prague a Master of Arts and Batchelor of Divinity Nam'd John Huss or of Hussenitz the Place of his Birth who had taught Grammar John Huss des fends the Book of Wicklef and Philosophy and having afterwards applied himself to the Study of the Holy Scripture and the Latin Fathers was become an able Preacher and Chaplain in the Church of the Holy Innocents call'd Bethlehem at Prague He was one of those who were most respected in the University of that City because he had obtain'd of Wânceslaâs the King the Revocation of the Privileges of other Nations in favour of the Bâhemians for the University of Prague being Founded by Charles IV. after the Example of that at Paris it was compos'd of four Nations Bâhemia Bavaria Saxony and Poland Those of the three latter Nations being almost all Germans and having 3 Voices against one were become absolute Masters of the greatest part of the Professors Chairs and Places and Governors of all the Affairs of the University Disposers of the Chief Benefices in the City to the utter Exclusion of the Bohemians who depended entirely upon them until that John Huss obtain'd of King Wenceslaus the Revocation of the Privileges of these other Nations and the Restoration of the Bohemians to the Principal Places of the University The Professors of other Nations being offended at this Treatment retir'd to Misnia and carried away with them more than 2000 Scholars John Huss having by this means acquir'd a great deal of Credit and Authority in the University easily perswaded many of its Members that the first Order of the Archbishop was an Infringment of the Privileges and Liberties of the University which the Members ought to enjoy whereby they were allow'd to Read all sorts of Books and that the second contain'd an intolerable Error in that it seem'd to affirm that there was nothing but the Body of Jesus Christ under the species of Bread and nothing but his Blood in the Cup. Upon this Ground they appeal'd from these Orders to Pope Gregory XII who was own'd for Pope in Germany Their Appeal was receiv'd and the Archbishop of Prague was Cited to Rome by the Pope But this Archbishop having inform'd Alexander V. that these Errors of Wicklef began to take root in Bohemia by the means of their Sermons who had read his Books obtain'd from him a Bull whereby the Pope Commissions him to hinder the publishing of these Errors in his Province In vertue of this Bull he Condemn'd by a Definitive Sentence the Writings of John Wicklef John Huss Condemn'd at Rome proceeded against 4 Doctors who had not brought to him the Copies which they had of them and by another Sentence forbad them to Preach in any Chappels whatever Privilege they might have John Huss and some other Members of the University of Prague and the Patron of the Chappel of Bethlehem made their protestations against the Proceeding of the Archbishop of Prague and on the 25th of June in 1410. entred a new Appeal from his Sentences The Affair being carried before John XXIII he order'd that John Huss who was accus'd of Preaching many Errors and Heresies should appear in Person at the Court of Rome and granted a Commission to Cardinal Colonna to Cite him John Huss excus'd himself and so order'd the matter that Wenceslaus King of Bohemia the Queen the Barons and the University sent to the Pope to pray him that he would dispence with John Huss's Personal presence that he would not suffer the Kingdom of Bohemia to be defam'd by accusing them of Heresie that he would give leave to Preach the word of God freely in their Chappels and that he would send Legates to sit upon the Place at the Expence of the Bohemians for correcting Abuses if any such there were John Huss sent 3 Proctors who appear'd for him before Cardinal Colonna and alledg'd Excuses for his Absence protesting that they were ready to answer on his behalf but the Cardinal shew'd no regar'd to them declar'd him Contumacious and as such Excommunicated him These Proctors having appeal'd to the Pope he appointed the Cardinals of Aquileia Brancas Venice and Zabarella to draw up the Process of this Affair These Commissioners confirm'd the Judgment given by Cardinal Colonna and carried the matter higher by extending the Excommunication which was pass'd against John Huss against his Disciples and his Friends they declar'd him a Ringleader of Heresie and pronounc'd an Interdict against him But notwithstanding this Decision from which he appeal'd to a future Council he continu'd still to Preach and publish his New Doctrins by word of mouth and by Writing tho' he was driven away from the Church of Bethlehem and had retir'd to the place of his Nativity At this time he wrote many Letters and Compos'd his Treatise of Reading the Books of Hereticks wherein he maintains that it cannot be absolutely forbidden but he particularly justifies Wicklef's Book of the Trinity answers a Treatise written against Wicklef by one Stokes an English-man and another nameless Author who had written against him and accus'd him of Disobedience After this he sets himself to declaim against the Clergy the Pope and the Cardinals At the John Huss persists in his Opinions same time he wrote a Discourse to prove that the Vices and Faults of Ecclesiasticks ought to be reprov'd in Sermons He handles also other Questions
was denied admission After this he parted from Prague accompanied with the Lord Wences of Dunbar and John of Chlum to go to Constance and thro' all the Cities as he went he made publick Declarations that he was going to the Council to justifie himself and to answer the Accusations that should be made against him and exhorted all those who had any thing to say against him to be there present He arriv'd at Constance November the 3d in the year 1414. His Adversary Stephen Paletz came thither a little time after and having joyn'd with Michael of Causis who had formerly been a Parish-Priest at Prague but went from thence to stay at the Court of Rome they declared themselves to be his Accusers and drew up a Memorial of his Errors which they presented to the Pope and Prelates of the Council John Huss was Order'd twenty six days after his Arrival to appear before the Pope and The Process of John Huss drawn up in the Council of Constance Cardinals thither he went accompanied with the Lord John of Chlum and declar'd to them that he was ready to submit to their Correction in case he should be Convicted of having taught any Error The Cardinals afterwards retir'd to Consult what they should do with John Huss and left him in the mean time under a strong Guard The Result of their Consultation was that he should be put in safe Custody whereupon they told John of Chlum that he might withdraw but as to John Huss he was Conducted to the Chantry-House of the Church of Constance where he was kept for Eight days and from thence remov'd to the Prison of the Convent of Friars-Preachers where he fell Sick His Accusers presented a Petition to the Pope containing the Heads of the Accusation which they had to propose against him and desir'd that Commissioners might be nam'd to draw up his Process The Patriarch of Constantinople and two Bishops were the Persons Commission'd who heard many Witnesses against John Huss and order'd his Books to be Examin'd While this Process was drawing up Pope John XXIII retir'd from Constance as we have already said and his Officers who had the Charge of keeping John Huss follow'd him and left the Keys of the Prison to the Emperor Sigismund and the Cardinals who deliver'd John Huss into the hands of the Bishop of Constance by whose Order he was shut up in a Castle beyond the Rhine near to Constance The Council at this time in Session 5. April the 6th in 1415. appointed the Cardinals of Cambray and St. Mark the Bishop of Dol and the Abbot of the Cistercians to finish the Process of John Huss and renew the Condemnations which were passed against the Doctrin of Wicklef especially that of the 45 Articles Censur'd by the University of Paris and Prague and in the next Session held the 17th of the same Month the Council joyn'd to these Commissioners a Bishop for each Nation and granted a Commission to Cite Jerom of Prague the Companion and Friend of John Huss who was next to him one of the principal Preachers of this new Doctrin He had Travelled very much and was admitted Master of Arts not only in the University of Prague but also in those of Paris Collen and Heidelberg where he was accused of making disturbances He had Travelled into England where he had Copied out the Books of Wicklef and return'd into Prague leven'd with his Doctrin he combin'd with John Huss to propagate it He arriv'd the 4th of April at Constance and understanding how John Huss had been treated and that he also would be seised he retired the next day to Iberlingen an Imperial City near Constance and wrote from thence to the Emperor and Council to desire a safe-Conduct one was presented to him which gave him leave to come but not to return He caused a Protestation to be fixed up wherein he declares that he would appear before the Council to justifie himself if a safe Conduct were granted him and demands of the Lords of Bohemia an Act of his Declaration After this he began his Journey to return into Bohemia but he was stop'd at Hirsau by the Officers of John the Son of Prince Clement Count Palatine who had the Government of Sultzbach and afterwards carried away to Constance by Louis the Son of the same Prince The Council before they proceeded against the Persons of John Huss and Jerom of Prague The Condemnation of the Articles of Wickliff by the Council of Constance in the 18th Session held May 4. Condemn'd the 45 Articles of the Doctrin of Wickliff which were Censur'd by the Universities of Paris and Prague The first 24 are the Propositions Censur'd by Simon Courtnay Archbishop of Canterbury The 25th That all those who are obliged to Pray for such who intangle themselves with Temporal Affairs are Simoniacks The 26th That the Prayer of a Reprobate is of no value The 27th That all things happen by an Absolute Necessity The 28th That Confirmation Ordination and the Consecration of Churches are reserv'd to the Pope and Bishops from no other Motive but Covetousness and Ambition The 29th That Universities Studies Colleges and Degrees were introduc'd only by a vain Superstition and do as much mischief to the Church as the Devil The 30th That we ought not to fear the Excommunication of the Pope because it is the Censure of Antichrist The 31st That those who found Cloysters commit a Sin and those who enter into them are Diabolical Men. The 32d That to Enrich the Church is to act contrary to the Law of Jesus Christ. The 33d That St. Sylvester and Constantine fail'd in Endowing the Church The 34th That all the Regulars of the Order of Mendicants are Hereticks and all those who give them Alms are Excommunicate The 35th That those who enter into Religious Houses put themselves out of a capacity of working out their own Salvation and that they shall never be Sav'd unless they Apostatize The 36th That the Pope and all the Clergy who have Revenues are Hereticks as also all those who approve them The 37th That the Church of Rome is the Synagogue of Satan and the Pope is not the immediate Vicar of Jesus Christ and the Apostles The 38th That the Decretal Epistles are Apocryphal that they pervert Men from the Faith of Jesus Christ and that the Clergy who study them are Fools The 39th That the Emperor and Secular Princes were seduc'd by the Devil when they Endow'd the Church with Temporal Revenues The 40th That the Election of a Pope by the Cardinals was introduc'd by the Devil The 41st That it is not necessary to Salvation to believe that the Church of Rome is Supream over all other Churches This Article may be explain'd after the following manner It is an Error if by the Roman Church be understood the Universal Church or a General Council and in as much as it denies the Primacy of the Pope over other particular Churches The
42d That t is a folly to give credit to the Indulgences of the Pope and the Bishops The 43d That the Oaths which are made for the confirming of Civil Contracts and Matters of Commerce are unlawful The 44th That Austin Benedict and Bernard are Damn'd if they did not repent of receiving Revenues and Instituting Religious Orders and that all from the Pope down to the meanest of the Regulars are Hereticks The 45th That it was the Devil who introduc'd all Religious Houses The Council Condemn'd together with these 45 Propositions the Books of Wicklef and forbad the Reading of 'em declar'd him a Notorious and Obstinate Heretick who died in Heresie Anathamatiz'd and Condemn'd his Memory Ordain'd that his Body and Bones should be dug up if they could be distinguish'd and thrown out of Holy-Ground On the Fourteenth of the same Month the Lords of Bohemia and Poland presented a Petition to the The Continuation of the Trocess against John Huss Emperor and Council wherein they desir'd John Huss to be set at liberty who had been Seiz'd and Imprison'd contrary to the safe Conduct of his Imperial Majesty and complain'd of a Report which was spread about that in Bohemia the Blood of Jesus Christ was carried in Vessels Unconsecrated and that Coblers heard the Confessions of the Faithful and Administred the Sacrament of the Eucharist The Bishop of Litomissel perceiving that this Accusation concern'd him desir'd that he might have leave to answer for himself The Council put off this Affair till the 17th of May on which day a Bishop answer'd in the Name of the Council that John Huss had no safe Conduct when he was first Summon'd that he had it not till after he had been Cited to Rome and Excommunicated by Alexander V. That he was a Ring-leader of Heresie and that he had Preach'd his wicked Doctrin even since his arrival at Constance and therefore it was just to seize him The Bishop of Litomissel said that it was certain the new Sectaries gave the Communion in Bohemia to the Laity in both kinds and affirm'd that 't was necessary to Communicate after this manner and that if the Clergy oppos'd it they ought to be look'd upon as Sacrilegious that he knew also that the Blood of Jesus Christ was carried to the Sick in Unconsecrated Vessels and that he had heard from Persons worthy of Credit that a certain Woman of that Sect had taken the Communion by her self and had said that the Absolution of a good Lay-man was of more value than that of a wicked Priest moreover that he had never said that the Coblers did take Confessions or Administer the Sacraments but that it was to be fear'd this might come to pass unless the Council provided a Remedy against it Two days after the Lords of Bohemia presented a Memorial to the Council in Reply to the Answer which had been made to them on behalf of the Council wherein they maintain'd that John Huss had a safe Conduct from the Emperor from the 25th of July of the preceding year that it was none of his fault that he had not appear'd at Rome which he could not do without danger of his Life and that it was not at all true that he had Preach'd at Constance for he never went for one moment out of the Hospital where he was Lodged They produc'd at the same time a Declaration which John Huss made the first of September 1411. wherein he protests that he was falsly accused of teaching that the substance of material Bread remain'd in the Eucharist that the Body of Jesus Christ is in the Host when it is elevated and is not in it afterwards that a Priest who lives in Mortal Sin does not Consecrate that the Lords may take away the Temporal Revenues of Churches and refuse to pay them Tythes that Indulgences are of no use that Clergy-men may lawfully be kill'd and some other Errors The Council not making any Answer to the Bohemians they presented to it a new Libel on the last day of May wherein they declare that John Huss had many times protested that he would not depart from the Truth nor teach any Error They maintain that the Propositions which his Enemies had drawn out of his Books were mutilated and falsified on purpose to put him to death they prayed the Council to set him at liberty that he might be heard for himself and offer'd to give Bond for him To this Libel they joyn'd the Certificate of the Bishop of Nazaret The Patriarch of Antioch answer'd in the Name of the Council that they could not set John Huss at Liberty but that on the 5th of June they would send for him to the Council and permit him to speak for himself and give him a favourable hearing The Lords of Bohemia meeting with a refusal from the Council address'd to Sigismund but they could obtain nothing more from him In the Congregation which was held June the 5th it was Resolv'd that before they sent for John Huss the Articles drawn out of his Books should be Examin'd and that they should be Condemn'd even without hearing him but the Emperor upon the Request of the Lords of Bohemia caus'd to tell the Prelates that they must hear him before they Condemn'd him Whereupon he was sent for and was order'd to own his Books and then the first of the Articles whereof he was accus'd was read unto him He had a mind to defend himself but he could not be heard that day On the 7th of June the Emperor came to the Congregation of the Prelates and John Huss being brought thither was accus'd of teaching that the Substance of material Bread remain'd in the Eucharist after Consecration which he constantly denied 'T was objected to 'em That he had followed the Errors of Wicklef to which he answered That he had taught no Error and that he knew not whether Wicklef had taught any in England but that he did not oppose the Condemnation of the Books of Wicklef by the Archbishop of Prague upon any other Account but because he had condemn'd some Articles which he thought maintainable viz. That Pope Sylvester and Constantine had done ill in granting Revenues to the Church and that as to the Article which affirms That a Priest being in mortal Sin doth not Consecrate nor Baptize he had limited it by saying That he does Consecrate and Baptize but unworthily because being in mortal Sin he is an unworthy Minister of the Sacraments of Jesus Christ. He maintain'd also That Tithes were Alms tho' Men were obliged to give them Lastly he declar'd That he had never obstinately maintained any of Wicklef's Propositions but that he did not approve of condemning them without bringing Reasons for the Condemnation taken out of the Holy Scripture Afterwards he related the difference which he had with his Archbishop and how having appealed from his Sentence to Rome and not being able to obtain Justice there he had afterwards appealed to Jesus Christ. He
and of John of Tambach Regent of the University of Prague and the Bull of a Legat publish'd at Vienna in 1448. 'T is written on Paper and has this Title in Red Letters Incipit Tractatus Joannis de Canabaco de Imitatione Christi contemptu omnium vanitatum mundi dividitur in quatuor libros The Bull dated in 1448. written with the same hand shews that it could not be written before this Year The Name of Canabaco was added some time after and above the Line but still it is done by the same hand in the same Writing and with the same Vermilion Mr. Naude and the Assembly in 1671. are in this of the same Opinion Mr. Naude judg'd that the Writing of the Manuscript was no older than 1480 or 1500. The Assembly gave no Judgment of its Antiquity This Surname of Canabacum given to John the Author of the Book of the Imitation has been differently explain'd Some say That Canabacum was the place of the Birth of this John whom they suppose to be the same with Gersen and since Canabacum is a Place unknown they have interpreted it Cavaglia which is a Borough in the Country of Verceil This was the Opinion of Quatremaires and Walgrave Father Delfau and those who have written since seem to have forsaken this Opinion and durst not maintain that Canabacum was the Country of John Gersen and that this Place was Cavaglia And so it is not known what the Surname is from whence it was taken nor what gave occasion to mention it here Some may conjecture that the Writer of this Manuscript having copied it from another wherein de Gersonio was ill written wrote Canabaco for Gersonio or rather that lighting upon a Manuscript wherein there was Cancellario abbreviated as Canâlrio he read it Canabaco Howsoever this be it cannot be prov'd by any Place that this Joannes de Canabaco is the same who is call'd Joannes Gersen in the other Manuscripts The seventh is the Manuscript of Cave upon which it is written Iste Liber est Congregationis Cassinensis and a little after asservatur in Monasterio Cavae The Book of the Imitation in this Manuscript is written upon Parchment in fair Characters and has no Name of the Author nor any Date of the Time being imperfect at the end But in the first Letter Q there is the Image of a Benedictine Monk having a Cross in his hand some think that this is the Pourtraiture of Gersen Afterwards 't is said That the Words of ch 56. B. 3. gave occasion to this Picture I have receiv'd from your hand a Cross and I will carry it until Death It may indeed be that this Sentence gave occasion to him who wrote this Manuscript to make this Picture at the beginning But upon what grounds can it be thence concluded That the Book of the Imitation was therefore written by a Benedictine Monk All that can be thence conjectur'd is That the Writer of this Manuscript was a Benedictine The last Piece which is produc'd is a Copy of some Works printed at Venice in 1501. among which is the Book of the Imitation of Jesus Christ under the Name of John Gerson Chancellor of the University of Paris at the end whereof are to be found these Words written upon Design Hunc librum non compilavit Johannes Gerson sed D. Johannes This Word Johannes has been mended by the Confession of Father Delfau and that which follow'd has been raz'd out in the room whereof there is still a blank space and after it there are these Words Abbas Vercellensis After which there is yet more Writing raz'd out and then at last follow these Words Ut habetur usque hodie propria manu scriptus in eadem Abbatia This Copy being one of those which were presented at Rome in 1641. to Sieur Naude he judg'd that this Manuscript Observation had been falsified and pretends That Johannes had been made of the Name Thomas after so gross a manner That the Sieur Vincent Galeotti when he came to read this Writing read Thomas for Joannes This Copy was not produc'd at the Assembly in 1671. tho' it was at Paris and Father Delfau gave no other Reason for it but that it was in the Library among the printed Books without his knowledge If this had been the only Reason which hindred the Benedictines from producing it then they would certainly have shewn it in the Assemblies in 1674. and 1687 But they had Reason to suppress it because they truly judg'd that this Manuscript Note was of no Authority First Because 't is well known that 't is much later than 1501. but 't is not known at what time it was written nor who is the Author of it Secondly Because the Name of Johannes being foisted in and that of Gersen or Gessen being not there it was unserviceable to their Cause Thirdly Because this Note however very late yet was falsified by a Forger who put into it all that he pleas'd Fourthly Because the space might be fill'd up with any other Name besides that of Johannes Gersen or even that of Thomas a Kempis that perhaps he might be call'd Abbas Windesemensis or perhaps even Abbas Vercellensis because there was one Thomas a Canon-Regular of St. Victor Abbot of St. Andrew of Verceil whom some make a Canon-Regular upon the Credit of an ancient Register of Burials of St. Victor's and others a Benedictin according to the Picture of a Monk which is said to be upon his Tomb Fifthly Because 't is not certain whether these Words Abbas Vercellensis are the Forgers or his who first wrote this Note And thus the Title of the Abbot of Verceil which is given to John Gersen being founded only upon this Note is a meer Chimaera since Gersen is not at all nam'd there and the Name of John is foisted in and therefore no regard ought to be had to a Piece of this Nature There are two Abbies at Verceil that of St. Stephen and that of St. Andrew This latter was founded at the Expence of Henry II. King of England after the Murder of Thomas of Canterbury Whereof the first Abbot in 1227. was Thomas Gallas a Canon-Regular of St. Victor or according to others an English Benedictine He was Abbot till the Year 1260. Upon which account John Gersen is made Abbot of St. Stephen of Verceil and not of St. Andrew This Monastery is more ancient and was of the Order of St. Benedict until Paul III. in the Year 1536. gave it to the Canons-Regular after which it was destroy'd in 1581. But no ancient Author speaks of this Abbot John Gersen Francis Augustin a Clergy-man hath indeed plac'd him in the Edition of his Chronicle at Piemont in 1648. among the Abbots of Verceil and ascrib'd to him the Imitation of Jesus Christ but 't is only upon hear-say from some Benedictine since the Contest of Cajetan and he durst not mention him in his History of Verceil There is also cited a Manuscript History of
Death of Stephen K of England and the beginning of the XII Gauterius of Mauritania is ordain'd Bishop of Laon in the place of another Gauterius the Successor of Bartholomew of Foigny Pope Anastasius confirms the Statutes of the Regular Canons of St. John at Lateran takes into the Protection of the See of Rome the Order of the Knights of St. John of Jerusalem and ratifies their Privileges  The Death of Gillebert de la Pâ⦠Bishop of Poitiers 1155 I. Arnold of Brescia excites Commotions in Rome against Pope Adrian who suspends the City from Divine Service till the Romans should expel that Heretick and his Followers These last are forc'd to escape by flight to Otricoli in Tosâany where they are well receiv'd by the People But some time after Arnold of Brescia is taken Prisoner and deliver'd up to the Prefect of Rome who causes him to be burnt and his Ashes to be cast into the River Tiber lest the People shou'd shew any honour to his Relicks The Pope pronounces Anathema against William King of Sicily who had refus'd to receive his Letters because he did not give him the Title of King and had taken possession of some Territories belonging to the Patrimony of the Church of Rome IV. Frederick is crown'd Emperor at Rome by the Pope XIII The Contest that arose An. 1132. between the Abbey of Cluny and that of Cisteaux as to the Affair of Tithes is at last terminated by an Accommodation  Basil of Acris Archbishop of Thessalonica returns an Answer to the Letter which was writ to him by Pope Adrian to induce him to be reconcil'd to the Latin Church 1156 II. The Pope concludes a Treaty of Peace with William King of Sicily and grants him the Title of King of both Sicilies V. The Emperor being offended at the Letter which the Pope had writ to him drives the two Legates who brought it out of his Dominions forbids all his Subjects to take any Journeys to Rome and sets Guards upon the Frontiers to hinder the passage of those that shou'd attempt to enter XIV A Difference arising between Adrian IV. and Frederick concerning the Terms of a Letter writ by this Pope to the Emperor which imported that Adrian had conferr'd upon that Prince the notable Favour of the Imperial Crown The Pope is oblig'd to give another Explication of the Terms of his Letter to afford satisfaction to the Emperor but takes an occasion to complain that Frederick had prefix'd his own Name before that of the Pope in one of his Letters that he exacted Fealty and Homage of the Bishops that he refus'd to receive his Legates and that he prohibited his Subjects to go to Rome Otho Bishop of Frisinghen quits his Bishoprick and retires to the Abbey of Morimond where he liv'd a Monk before his advancement to the Episcopal Dignity and dies there in the Month of September in the same Year Philip formerly Bishop of Taranto and afterwards Prior of Clairvaux is constituted Abot of Aumône of the Cistercian Order  Hugh of Poitiers a Monk of Vezelay begins to write his History of that Monastery The Death of Peter the Venerable Abbot of Cluny on Christmass-day 1157 III. VI. XV.   The Death of Luke Abbot of St. Cornelius 1158 IV. VII XVI Thomas Becket is made Lord Chancellor of England by King Henry II. The Reformation of the Regular Canons of St. Victor at Paris is establish'd in the Monastery of St. Everte at Orleans by Roger its first Abbot   1159 V The Death of Adrian The greatest part of the Cardinals chuse ALEXANDER III. Octavian is Elected Anti-pope by others and maintain'd by the Emperor He takes the Name of Victor III. VIII The Emperor being present at the Siege of Cremona the two Competitors for the Papal Dignity present themselves before him to be supported He appoints 'em to come to Pavia there to be judg'd by a Council XVII    1160 I. Alexander who refus'd to appear in the Council of Pavia having been inform'd of what was there transacted against him excommunates the Empereror Frederick IX XVIII Thirty Persons the Followers of Arnold of Brescia call'd Publicans having taken a resolution to pass into England to divulge their Doctrine are there seiz'd on publickly whipt stigmatiz'd with a hot Iron on their Fore-heads harrass'd and at last starv'd to death with hunger and cold Arnold Bishop of Lisieux is sent Legate into England A Council at Pavia held in the Month of February which declares the Election of Alexander to be void and Excommucates him with his Adherents but confirms that of Victor A Council at Oxford in which the Publicans or Vaudois are convicted and condemn'd Hugh a Monk of Cluny Hugh Arch-bishop of Roan Michael of Thessalonica condemn'd for the Heresy of the Bogomiles retracts his Errors and makes a Confession of his Faith Philip Bishop of Taranto Odo de Deuil Gilbert Abbot of Hoiland 1161 II. X. Lewes the Young King of France marries Adella or Alix Daughter of Theobald Count of Champagne who died in 1152. XIX Alanus abdicates his Bishoprick at Auxerre and retires to Clairvaux The Kings of Denmark Norway Hungary and Bohemia as also six Archbishops twenty Bishops and many Abbots write as 't is reported Letters by way of excuse to the Assembly at Lodi by which they own Victor as lawful Pope The Death of Theobald Archbishop of Canterbury He has for his Successor in that Archbishoprick Thomas Becket Chancellor of England who is Consecrated on Whit-Sunday Dr. Gilbert Foliot is translated from the Bishoprick of Hereford to that of London An Assembly at New-Market in the Month of July in which the Election of Alexander III. is declar'd Legitimate and that of Victor Illegal An Assembly at Beauvais at the same time which passes alike Judgment with that of New-Market in favour of Pope Alexander An Assembly of the Prelates of England and France in which both Kings assisted where were present the Legates of Alex-and Victor and Deputies from the Emperor Frederick Alexander is there own'd as lawful Pope and Victor Excommunicated with his Adherents An Assembly at Lodi held June 20. in the presence of the Emperor Frederick which confirms what was transacted in that of Pavia the preceding Year in favour of Victor Peter de Roy a Monk of Clairvaux Enervinus Provost of Stemfeld Ecbert Abbot of St. Florin Bonacursius Ebrard de Bethune Michael of Thessalonica Odo a Regular Canon 1162 III. The Pope who had fled for Refuge to the Territories of William K. of Sioily waiting for a favourable opportunity to pass into France arrives there at last on the Festival of Easter and is receiv'd by the Kings of France and England who go before him upon the River Loire as far as Torey land to meet him and conduct him on the Road each holding one of the Reins of his Horse's Bridle XI An interview between the King of France and the Emperor at Avignon where the Anti-pope